《Contraclockwise》


 Chapter 01

    Chapter 01


    ¡°Is this real?¡± I ask myself. I can¡¯t believe what I¡¯ve seen. I saw the name, Abstract Wrightwood on the


    long lists of the names who pass the board exam. I went back to the parking lot as if nothing, I saw my


    friend Master who¡¯s leaning on his car while smiling.


    ¡°I told you, you¡¯re going to pass!¡± he said.


    ¡°Yes, the name of Abstract Wrightwood was there.¡± Imented as if I am not happy.


    ¡°Hmm? Why are you sad?¡±


    I smiled. ¡°Who¡¯s sad? It¡¯s not just Abstract Wrightwood who¡¯s name was on the lists, not on the list of


    top ten of passers for Pediatric Neurology Licensure but top five, five!¡± I said proudly.


    He smiled sweetly at me. ¡°By the way, who¡¯s this Abstract Wrightwood, are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know but I¡¯m super happy for this Abstract Wrightwood.¡± I reply with my lips all smile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop this crazy conversation Dr. Abstract Wrightwood! Treat me!¡± he said then he open the car for


    me.


    I red at him. ¡°Next time Architect Master Meander, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s working for so long already.¡±


    Iin.


    He chuckled. ¡°Fine, it¡¯s always on me, hop on.¡±


    While on the way, a long silence will be heard between us so I smiled at him, he smiled back and


    sighed. ¡°Tell me, Rackie! If you think I don¡¯t notice, you always nce at me. You¡¯re hungry, right?¡±


    I look at him. ¡°Your quiet¡­¡±


    Heughed. ¡°I just don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll say what I have in my mind.¡± He said then he stop because of the


    indicator of the traffic lights. He look at me. ¡°This is your fault! I told you, I saw your name on the


    inte where they posts the results, you don¡¯t believe me. You sure want to be certain!¡±


    He drive again. ¡°I have to!¡± I shortly replied. Since the ride is long and he knew I won¡¯t talk to him while


    he drives, he turn on his ylist. The first song yed, Passenger Seat by Stephen Speaks and I sang


    while writing story.


    I hissed. ¡°Oh, please Rackie! It¡¯s okay to be quiet the entire journey, just don¡¯t startle me.¡± Master


    commented.


    I sigh. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s because the flow of the story I am writing isme.¡± I sadly said. He nce at me so I


    read the story out loud.


    *Cataclysm Teaser


    Avnche is currently writing a thrilling story, which made him known and had a lot of readers and fans


    in an instant while he''s chilling and reading the story of Sandstorm, he fell asleep. Avnche is a fan of


    Sandstorm which he doesn''t deny, he even introduce Sandstorm to his readers just to continue what


    Sandstorm''s begun.*


    I saw that he think of something. ¡°Why don¡¯t you do the style you usually do? It seems like your


    narration style there isn¡¯t you.¡± He said.


    ¡°I have one but it¡¯s already chapter one.¡± I said hesitantly.


    ¡°Read it for me, please¡­¡±


    *Cataclysm Chapter 01


    I''m walking on the hallway of the school to pay the books I need. Everyone is busy talking to their old


    friends, some for their newfound friends and what makes me agitated is it seems someone is following


    me and it seems someone is watching me every corner of the school. It makes me feel uneasy.


    ---


    After paying off the books I needed, since I don''t have any ss anymore and I hate staying on the


    campus on first day of ss, I drove home. My energy evaporated by introducing myself earlier, in


    addition to that, some of my fellow students asks me about my name, why am I quiet? Do I have a


    girlfriend? And way a lot than I imagine.


    I''m finally home, no one''s at home today so, I''m alone but this is just asionally. I sat on the couch


    and lean, look up the ceiling and close my eyes. I can feel the airing from the windows; it¡¯s


    refreshing, natural air makes me calm. I suddenly open my eyes; I didn''t expect I''d fell asleep. I felt


    someone is looking at me so I turned my head 12 o''clock to look at the open window there. A sound of


    a car begun and drive away instantly. I had an headache from the sudden turn I''ve done. Maybe it¡¯s just


    my imagination so I lean back to the couch and close my eyes.


    "Lance, remove your eyesses if you want to sleep and go to your room." I heard my mom''s voice.


    "I''m not sleeping mom." I replied.


    She sighed. "Look Avnche, if you don''t change and remove your shoes don''t go home yet." she


    sounds pissed.


    I smile. "Mom, is anything wrong?"


    "Lance, your father--"


    I stood up. "What happened to dad?"


    "No, not your dad but your father--"


    "Stop right there!" I said without thinking but I realized what I''ve said. "I''m sorry mom, I didn''t mean to


    say that." I apologize. "Look, that man has nothing to do with you and me. My dad is my only father,


    period." I said. I gather all of the things I brought home from school then went upstairs to lock myself on


    my room.


    "Sorry guys, no updates for now... I have a lot on my te right now that I need to finish, maybe this


    weekend but I''m not sure." this is what I post on my Facebook ount.


    I''m not in the mood to study nor to write story because I''m thinking what does this so-called my


    biological father wants? Why now? I don''t need him, we don''t need him. He left without a word for


    years, he promise not to contact us and never see us but what now? I felt someone is watching me


    from afar but I guess, my imagination once again. I remove my shoes and change my clothes. I smell


    something good so I went downstairs, I felt hungry so my feet knew where to go. I saw my mother


    cooking, she cried its noticeable. "Mom, don''t waste your time talking to that man ever again, he''ll just


    hurt you, us if we''ll trust him again."


    "You don''t understand, Lance."


    "What doesn''t I understand? It¡¯s obvious, mom!"


    She starts to cry. "Your father saved me from shame! He''s not your real father. Your biological father is


    your dad!"


    I can''t believe what I''ve heard. I just can''t.*


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± He said.


    ¡°So soon? Anyway, I¡¯ll just re-write this¡­¡± I said.


    He smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to¡­ Meeting Avnche is nice. I have to go now, I¡¯ll treat you next time, I


    have a meeting with a client.¡±


    I just nod. I smile to myself. ¡°Nice meeting you, Avnche! Let¡¯s start your story this week.¡±


    It seems that there¡¯s someone following me recently.


    This is what I read on Sketch post on his social media, the handsome famous writer I¡¯ve


    known.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

 Special Chapter 01 Master Meander Part 1

    Special Chapter 01 Master Meander Part 1


    It¡¯s been years now since I and Abstract were friends but up until now I can¡¯t still say what I feel for her.


    That I don¡¯t look at her as my friend anymore, that I¡¯m in love with her. The fact that the first time I saw


    her, I am attracted to her already but I thought it will only stay as attraction I didn¡¯t know I will feel this


    towards her.


    ¡°Where will I drop you?¡± I ask Abstract while she¡¯s busy eating pizza.


    ¡°Whoa! You are already thinking about going home, Terric! Eat first.¡± She replied while she have food


    inside her mouth.


    I can¡¯t help but tough, I didn¡¯t expect her to talk that clear while she have some food in her


    mouth.¡±I¡¯m already asking because I don¡¯t want to drop you off on your apartment wherein you¡¯ll go


    home in your parent¡¯s house.¡±


    She get the pepper sauce and pour it on her pizza. She bite it and look at me. ¡°Drop me at the


    apartment, I¡¯ll clean it tomorrow.¡± She said while her face blushed.


    ¡°Why do you eat pizza in an upside down manner?¡±


    She looked at me with confusion then she think. ¡°How do you want to answer your question? With


    sense of human at first then will get your bored or you¡¯ll get bored first then have the sense of humor?¡±


    ¡°Your answer, what¡¯s the connection of my question?¡± I asked with crooked forehead.


    ¡°Just answer.¡± Shemands while busy eating.


    ¡°Of course, the one that is boring at first then with sense of humor.¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡± she replied then ys the bread knife. ¡°I¡¯m eating pizza upside down because the crust


    doesn¡¯t have any favor then at the end of it, I¡¯ll be able to taste the pizza. Gets?¡±


    I don¡¯t get it but I just nod because I know she¡¯ll be able to answer long sentences that will be more


    complicated that it should be. ¡°By the way, I saw the result of the board exam, and it turns out th¡ª¡±


    I stopped talking when she raised her spoon. She looked at me then she swallows what she was


    eating. ¡°Really? I¡¯ll ask for a leave in the hospital today so I can go see it myself.¡±


    I crooked my forehead. ¡°Just look at it on the inte.¡±


    "No! I have to see it with my own eyes and not just in the monitor!¡± she said with conviction.


    "Okay." Can I change her mind? Of course, I can¡¯t! When she said it, she¡¯ll do it.


    ¡°And you will fetch me tomorrow.¡± She said with authority.


    I sighs. ¡°Can I say no?¡± she red at me. Oh, I really don¡¯t have a choice.


    ¡°Before you drop me off to the apartment, let¡¯s go to the hospital first.¡±


    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t have any choice.¡± I said.


    She smiled at me. ¡°You¡¯re the best, Master!¡±


    Okay, I gave up! She always wins, in my mind and not to mention in my heart but how can I say it to


    her if until now it¡¯s her ex-boyfriend that she always see. What was the name of that bastard who left


    her broken? It¡¯s starts with letter R.


    ¡°Come on, Ters! So I can ask for permission in the hospital.¡± She said.


    ¡°What was the name of your ex-boyfriend again?¡± I ask with thinking.


    She smiled at me. "Radiance, why did you asked suddenly?"


    "Nothing... Come on!"


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    --


    Abstract got an approval from the hospital, oh well¡­ that¡¯s what she said that¡¯s why I¡¯m driving right


    now.


    "Rackie, the thing that happenst nig¡ª¡±


    ¡°Oh, forget about it, Master!¡± she said without expression on her face while her eyes were looking


    straight on the road. She turn to look at me. ¡°Master, focus on driving!¡± she irritably said.


    ¡®I can¡¯t focus, okay! How can I forget about it if it was justst night and now I¡¯m with you!¡¯ Honestly,


    that is what I want to say yet all I can do was to keep quiet. I saw she get her phone from her pocket,


    that means she wants to have a quiet moment, and oh how can I forget that she doesn¡¯t talk when I¡¯m


    driving. I looked for a near parking lot when I parked the car, she immediately get out of the car after I


    unlock the door.


    ¡°Just wait for me here.¡± She said then walk away to look for the board exam.


    *She went downstairs from her apartment then went back to the car. She knocked at the window, I


    open it. ¡°Why are you still here?¡± she asks.


    ¡°Waiting for you to go inside your apartment and lock your door, why did youe back?¡±


    She smiled. ¡°The doorknob is broken, I can¡¯te in. Thendlord is already asleep, can you fix it?¡±


    I went down the car. ¡°You said, that broken doorknob was fixedst time? Why it is broken again?¡±


    She shrugs then she went up first. I followed her until we reached her apartment. ¡°Do you have


    hairpin?¡± she started to look on her bag then gave me a hairpin. The hairpin broke. ¡°Where¡¯s your key?¡±


    she gave the key on her hand. ¡°Do you have card?¡±


    She looked at me. ¡°What card?¡± she asked full of confusion.


    ¡°Credit card? Identification card? ATM? Anything, as long as it¡¯s card that you don¡¯t use for swiping.¡±


    She searched in her wallet and looked for what she can give. ¡°Advantage card will be okay, right?¡±


    I get it and try to open the door from its corner. I pulled up my long sleeves because it¡¯s getting hot to


    the point that I removed my polo because I¡¯m sweating a lot.


    ¡°Wait, why removing your shirt also?¡± she asks when she saw I¡¯m about to remove my t-shirt.


    ¡°It¡¯s so hot¡­¡±  I said then wiped my sweat on my face using my shirt. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s now open.¡± I said then


    open the door. She went inside and switch on the light. ¡°You won¡¯t be lock In here, right?¡±

 Chapter 02

    Chapter 02


    The party poppers that the patients popped the moment I went inside the hospital startled me. My


    patients were smiling at me.


    "Congrattions for passing the board exam, Dra. Rackie. You really bring the bacon!" the nurses


    happily said. I chuckled when they used the Filipino ent because they don¡¯t speak that way.


    ¡°Don¡¯t English me, I¡¯m nosebleed.¡± I replied in broken English. ¡°Thank you. Now, kids go back to your


    romms please¡­ the Director may get mad when he saw all of you here.¡± I reminded them. They follow


    what I said. I paused for a while from receiving their artworks as my gift when I saw the director of the


    hospital. ¡°Go back to your rooms, I¡¯ll do my roundster and collect your gifts.¡± I said then the nurses


    were assists the kids back to their rooms. I involuntarily inhale when I saw himing towards me.


    Director Art the one who¡¯s known for being strict and I was one of those whom he made a sample when


    it was my firste here for my internship. I secretly gulped when he was right in front of me.


    ¡°Dr. Wrightwood, why are you here? Isn¡¯t it you should be celebrating with your family?¡± he asked with


    full confusion.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Director, did you allow me?¡± I joked on reply to cover up my nervousness.


    He smiled. ¡°Yes, go home for today and report to work tomorrow. I know your family wants to celebrate


    the sess of their daughter.¡± He said. He was about to go when he turn around again.


    ¡°Congrattions, Dr. Abstract Wrightwood, you nerve-rocking girl!¡± I was stunned of what I witness, I


    didn¡¯t expect him smiling, well¡­ he¡¯s always poker face. I was about to breathe when he went back.


    ¡°By the way, I can give you a ride.¡± He offers.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    I just smiled. ¡°I have my car, Director.  I can go home safely, thank you.¡± I respectfully decline.


    "I see... Okay, see you tomorrow." He said with his poker face again.


    I visited my patients first to say thank you from their warm wee earlier. I received a lot of artworks


    from them and gifts from their parents and guardians. I wasn¡¯t able to refuse those given gift because


    they were insisting. I wentst to my grumpy patient, from the very first time up until now he¡¯s still my


    patient. I knock beforeing in. ¡°Storm how are you?¡± I asked.


    "Why did you take Pediatric-Neurology? You should have considered me first!" he asked.


    I smile. "Tom, you knew I did. I''ll take cardiology when I''m ready." I exin.


    I¡¯m a bit emotional today because he thought that what he really needs to be fixed was his heart and


    not the tumor he have in his head. As a matter of fact, I cried what specialization should I get first as a


    doctor because I don¡¯t know what should I study first. However, when we found out that Storm is


    getting weak from his brain tumor, I decided to take what I had taken.


    "I won''t congratte you, Dr. Rackie!" he emotionally said.


    Mrs. Casper, mother of Storm signed me to follow her outside. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about his behavior today.¡± She


    apologetically said.


    I smile at her. "It¡¯s okay, Mrs. Casper." I assured her. She handed me something that I was stunned


    after seeing what it is. "I can''t ept this."


    "You''ve been so good to my son the very first day you met him, that is just our way of thanking you for


    all that you''ve done."


    I sigh heavily How can I refuse if I¡¯ll be seeing and hearing this. "But, Mrs. Casper..."


    "Please..." she pleads.


    "You can''t say no, Dr. Abstract Wrightwood." Someone said at my back. I turn around to look who is it


    and I saw the owner the the familiar voice I¡¯ve heard. I didn¡¯t guess wrong, it was from the rude older


    brother of Storm with his twin sister, Windy.


    Windy automatically smiled at me "Yeah, you can''t. Our family decided to give you a gift that you can


    use and here this is my gift as a congrattion gift for passing the board exam." She present and give


    the wrapped gift she prepared for me. I didn¡¯t had a choice but to get it. I went the room again. "Tom,


    see you tomorrow. Listen to the nurse who will look after you today, okay?"


    Storm red at me. "Come here first." I went in front of him then his family came in. Storm signed me


    toe closer which I did yet I didn¡¯t expect what he have done. He pulled me closer to him and


    kissed me. "Congrattions."


    I am very stunned but when I regain my senses, I nodded. The reaction of his family wherein they¡¯re all


    stunned of Storm¡¯s action made it more awkward for me so I went out without bidding my farewell.


    "Wait!" I was about to walk down the hallway to get out of the ce already but this Flood was so fast


    that he was able to stop me. I turn around to face him. "My brother doesn''t mean anything about that


    kiss." He said.


    I looked at him straight from the eyes. "I know."


    Flood pulled me and locked his two big hands on my waist. "And it isn¡¯t a kiss anyway because this is a


    real kiss."


    I cover his mouth and push away myself from him. "I''m not interested to know what is real and what is


    not. I have to go now; Mr. Flood Casper my family is waiting for me." I removed his hands that were


    holding my waist. Argh! What an annoying and pervert man, really! He¡¯s getting on my nerves! I


    hurriedly came inside my car when I got to the parking lot and drive home. I can tolerate Storm¡¯s


    actions since he¡¯s a kid even though his actions are bothering me. It storms my mind then all of a


    sudden, his brother wille that seems like he wants to flood my brain from thinking of both of them


    however I shouldn¡¯t have to waste my time thinking about those two because I have to go home


    safe.

 Special Chapter 02 Master Meander Part 2

    Special Chapter 02 Master Meander Part 2


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just difficult to open the door from outside.¡± She replied then put down her bag. ¡°Come in, you


    might get rape from my neighbors if they saw you.¡± She said with seriousness.


    I immediately obeyed her because she¡¯s not kidding when she said that. I sat on the sofa, she gave me


    a warm ss of water. I looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t be confused, drink the warm water slowly.¡± She said while


    pulling out the things in her bag. ¡°Stay there, I¡¯ll just take a shower.¡± I can¡¯t just go and leave because


    for sure she won¡¯t talk to me for a long time so all I can do is to wait. When she went back, she threw a


    towel. ¡°You can also take a shower. You stink with sweat. Stinky!¡± she said then put down some clothes


    on the sofa. ¡°Here, t-shirt, underwear and shorts.¡± She told me then went inside her room. ¡°You can


    take a bath there. No worries, that underwear, aren¡¯t my undies, it¡¯s your briefs from thest time when


    we were wet from the rain before and you went home wearing shorts.¡±


    I don¡¯t know what to feel, if I¡¯ll feel embarrassed or not. Why does she need to make me remember


    that? Even if we took a bath together because we got lost from a province and because it¡¯s dark and


    we need to consume water. We sleep together in the same bed and other things that opposite gender


    friends should have boundaries. My ears felt hot whileing inside the bathroom. I saw how


    organized this doctor. ¡°What will she clean here?¡± I whispered. After I went out of the bathroom, I saw


    her sitting on the sofa and watching TV, my eyes traces her body and notice what she wears. A


    sleeveless and shorts that is obvious that she¡¯s ready to sleep. I looked away when I realized what was


    she¡¯s wearing, I sat on the other sofa.


    ¡°Rackie, why do you wear that kind of clothes?¡± I protest.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my clothes? Terric, I¡¯m wearing clothes.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are wearing clothes, you just don¡¯t wear undergarments inside.¡± I said with annoyance.


    Her eyes widen. ¡°Is it that obvious?¡± she asked.


    I suddenly stood up. "Abstract, don''t tell me, you only wore shorts only?"


    ¡°Not gonna say it.¡± She said.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Oh my! Even if a guy has a strong control his desire and he¡¯s the most kind man in the whole wide


    world, he will have an idea and he will act ording to his desire too. ¡°Rackie, put more clothes!¡± I


    demanded.


    ¡°You know what it¡¯s better if you go home.¡± After she said that the rain suddenly pour. ¡°Oh, it seems you


    can¡¯t, you can stay here for tonight. I¡¯ll just get some pillow.¡± She stood up to get some pillow for me but


    I don¡¯t know what got into me and stopped her by holding her wrist.


    I just noticed that I am holding her close to me until the space between us was gone, then tasted her


    lips. I felt that she¡¯s pushing me but I didn¡¯t mind at all.


    "Master Meander!" she shouts.


    The strong hit I felt on my body awakens me, I hold her hand to stopped her from hitting me. When I


    was fully aware of what I¡¯m doing, I saw myself naked. I was stunned, I felt like a cold water was pour


    on me. ¡°Rackie, I¡¯m¡­ I¡ª¡± I don¡¯t know what to say. She silently pulled the nket on her bed to cover


    herself while I cover myself with pillow. After she took a bath, she put some clothes in front of me on


    the bed and went out of the room.


    While I was taking a bath, I saw some blood on mine after doing what I have to, I fixed her bed and


    there I saw some blood on it. I am guilty for what I¡¯ve done but I can¡¯t help but smile.*


    I was startled when I remember Abstract; she took so long so I went out of the car. I lean of the car


    after seeing her walking back, she was searching for the car but when she saw me, she walks towards


    me. After I dropping her back to the hospital, it seems like we¡¯re okay that¡¯s why I went home happy but


    a text message made all the happiness disappear.


    ''Let¡¯s not meet for awhile. I need to think first, I''m sorry, I wasn''t able to say this in person because I


    might cry in front of you. I feel betrayed, Master. I trust you but you made me feel that I was wrong to


    trust you. - Abbie''


    She¡¯s using her nickname Abbie when she knew that she¡¯ll say something hurtful. And she knew very


    well that I¡¯ll be hurt, what I¡¯m afraid of¡­ our friendship will be broken because of what I¡¯ve did. What


    will I do just to bring back what we have before? I can¡¯t work properly¡­ I wasn¡¯t able to shave and


    even go to a barber shop for haircut.


    ¡°Mash, did you found out what happened to Rackie?¡± my mom rushed to ask me.


    ¡°Mom, I know¡­¡± I replied shortly.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you see her?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡± Imely excused.


    What can I do? She already told me not to show myself, not to see her. I can¡¯t do anything about that!


    Uh, it hurts! Now, I really regret what I have done but never that thing that happened between us. The


    pain I¡¯m feeling is unbearable so I asked for a leave from work and now I¡¯m staying at the house, in my


    room which I don¡¯t usually do. I¡¯m hoping that someday, she will ask for my help and the friendship I


    broke will be back like how it was before. I noticed that my tear drop and all I can do is to cover my face


    with pillow andy down like a fetus. ¡°If I could turn back the time, I will stop myself from acting


    ridiculously.¡± I whisper. ¡°Rackie, I¡¯m sorry¡­ please talk to me.¡± I beg even though I know she will never


    hear me.

 Chapter 03

    Chapter 03


    --


    "Dr. Wrightwood, sorry to interrupt your celebration, Storm is experiencing severe headache. There''s


    no avable doctor to check him."


    That was said from the other line, I am in the middle of the road and I don¡¯t have the chance to make a


    U-turn, so I don¡¯t have any other choice but to way. I drove faster I should be, I don¡¯t care whether


    police will follow me from driving fast, all I am thinking is to get back to the hospital so I can take a look


    the condition of Storm.


    *Cataclysm Chapter 1.2


    I locked myself to my room. I forgot to eat my dinner with the family I treasure the most. All along, I had


    these feelings for my father who turned his back on us but what was that, I had a wrong invested


    feelings? Well, I have my father''s name, Webb. He even named me Avnche because what he said


    before he and mom didn''t expect me toe. He even marries my mom and had a beautiful family


    before but when I turned thirteen, sudden change came. No words were out and left. He doesn''t have


    manners! He should have fought instead of leaving us with my dad. How could he abandon us like


    kittens? I don''t understand. I can''t believe, sigh! I just can''t.


    I heard a knock thrice and the door opened. I didn''t even bother to look who is it. He sat on the bedside


    near me and hugged me. It was dad. "I''m sorry, Lance. I didn''t mean to run the moment your mom told


    me she''s pregnant." I didn''t reply. If I did, I might say something sharp that will cut his heart so deep.


    "Please, son... I know you''re mad but I need to know what you feel."


    I stood up. My patience had its limit. "You left mom knowing that you have a child! Dad, you abandon


    me the moment you knew I came into your lives! You were one of the reasons why I''m alive but you


    abandon me before I came out! My father whom I knew suffered a lot! He saved mom from the shame


    you put on her! Then, eight years ago, my father left us without any words then you came as if you


    were superman to the rescue? You, sigh!" I close my eyes and go out of my room. I hug mom. "Mom is


    my father stays at our house before?" she nods. "Then, I''ll pack my things up; I''ll stay there and don''t


    know when I will be back. I can''t stay here with him. I can''t stand his presence, not now." I saw my


    reflection on my mom''s eyes, I''m mad. I really am. She hugs me and kisses my forehead and nod as


    her silent way that she agrees on what I n.


    I pack my things up, some clothes to wear for a month or two. I drove back to the house I was raised. I


    opened the gate and parked my car. I was hesitant to open the door yet someone open the door for


    me, and it was my father. It¡¯s been eight long years since I haven''t saw him but I knew it was him. I


    hugged him tight and the eight long years was filling in like there''s no gap happened at all.


    My father fell asleep while he hugs me. He doesn''t want to let go. "Dad, I have to finish my school


    works, I''ll go home after school so let go for now." I think he heard me so I was able to get out on the


    room.


    I''m done with my school works when I saw a story on Facebook that made me read it. "Nice story, bro.


    When will be the update?" I ask the writer but no reply.


    I was about to sleep when I heard my phone beeps. "I don''t think I''ll update."


    No way! The story is too good that it''ll stay unfinished. I decided to share it with my readers. "Guys, this


    story is really good please read so he''ll have an obligation to update." I post then fell asleep with a


    smile.*


    "You should know your limit when you''re driving, Dr. Abstract." Director Art sermons madly. I looked


    down. ¡°Look at me!¡± helding his yell. I looked at him and I saw how mad his eyes are with the touch of


    concern from his facial expression.  "I know, you''re a dare devil before. You''ve been a car racer and a


    motorcycle rider whopete internationally bute on! It¡¯s a public road!"


    I sigh. "But Director!"


    "No, buts!" he said with authority. He massages his head and turn his back. ¡°What if you got into an


    ident?¡± he suddenly ask with a concern on his voice. I was stunned from what I heard. "Don''t do


    reckless things again. I¡¯ll take care of this. You can go now."


    After closing the door when I got out of his office, I inhaled and exhaled slowly. I touched my chest, my


    heart was pounding from nervousness while the police were chasing after me. This is the first time I


    vite the trafficw.


    --


    I ran from the parking lot to the third floor of the hospital then, I saw how some nurses tend Storm.


    ¡°Where are the other doctors?¡± I nkly asks.


    ¡°They are all busy, doc.¡± One of the nurses replied with teary eyes.


    ¡°Bring him to Lunar for CT Scan when he finally calm down.¡± After giving instruction, I hug Storm and


    carefully removes his hands from his head. I hymn a song that I justposed on the spot. I put my


    mouth near his ears. ¡°Storm, it¡¯s me. Listen to me, the pain doesn''t matter, I am here. Can you hear my


    voice? Can you feel my hug? It¡¯s¡­  I¡­ don''t be afraid. I''ll wipe your tears off, so listen to me. The pain


    is just temporary, so listen to me." a hymn then I put some lyrics that I just heard just now. He stopped


    from struggling and looks at me. I wiped his tears from his eyes. "I''m with you, Storm." That¡¯s it and we


    moved fast to bring him out for CT scan.


    I study the result of Storm¡¯s CT scan; my eyes are teary. ¡°Lunar, am Ite?¡± my voice is a bit crack from


    asking. He smiles timidly. ¡°How can I say this that they¡¯ll have positive view out of the negative result?¡±


    and there, my tears dropped which I held for so long.


    Lunar is about to stand toe near me when the door suddenly opens and sends in Dr. Red. "I''ll be


    the one to disclose the result, Dr. Rackie." He said unexpectedly. ¡°You haven¡¯t had your pledge yet,


    right?¡± he sarcastically added. I don¡¯t like how he smiles, he is known as terror when ites to


    delivering the result and what makes me nervous was the things that he might say to the family of the


    patient. "Stay here, Dr. Rackie."Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Special Chapter 03 Radiance Wilton Part 1

    Special Chapter 03 Radiance Wilton Part 1


    I really hate being linked by someone whom I don''t know. Who is this Abstract that they always put next


    to my name?


    ¡°Dude, I saw your girlfriend at the cafeteria outside the school. I didn¡¯t know that kind of girl is your


    type.¡± one of my peers said. I crooked my forehead. Before I¡¯m being linked to this girl, now she¡¯s my


    girlfriend? I wasn¡¯t able to contain my anger and went out of the campus to look for my ¡®girlfriend¡¯.


    When I enter the cafeteria, I went straight to the girl sitting near the window of the store. How did I


    know that it was her, simply because she¡¯s the only customer I¡¯ve seen. I sat down in front of her and


    it¡¯s obvious that she was stunned by my action. I red at her but what stunned me was she just


    looked back at me without any reaction on her face. After I calm down from being stunned, I sat down


    properly and cleared my throat. ¡°Miss, look... I don¡¯t have the time to y your game as your


    boyfriend.¡± I said as I held back my anger. ¡°You¡¯re not my t¡ª¡±


    "Uh, so you are the instant boyfriend I have just recently." She said with the Hermione ent from the


    Harry Potter. I didn¡¯t expect that. ¡°And you think I¡¯m so pleased with this kind of rumour that was spread


    all over the campus?¡± she smile mockingly. ¡°Then, think again. You may have the good looks but you


    are not my type.¡± She added, stood up, brought the shake she was enjoying alone earlier then walk out


    of the cafeteria. I noticed that she¡¯s beautiful especially when you get to look at her close even though


    she have thick eyesses and braces, she have a white and porcin-like skin, her hair smells good


    and her lips that was between red and pink color, so kissable. I can¡¯t help but gulp a mouthful of saliva


    when the thought of kissing her made me imagine it.


    The next day, when she passed our ssroom my ssmates can¡¯t help but to look at her. ¡°Mrs.


    Radiance Wilton, look at your husband.¡± My ssmates joked on but she didn¡¯t mind, not even looking


    at them.


    When she went back and will pass by our ssroom, I noticed that she¡¯s hesitant to move. ¡°Let her be.¡±


    I said to my ssmates so she can pass but instead of her passing quietly the oue became more


    chaotic. While she was getting near, I saw how she res daggers on me. I knew that I was the one


    she was looking because I made an eye-to-eye contact to her. She¡¯s not wearing her eyesses, oh...


    her eyes were narrow, so cute. I can¡¯t hide the fact that I¡¯m smiling right now.


    I went to school early than the usual, I¡¯m still sleepy but I suddenly got awaken when I saw hering


    inside our ssroom. She sat next to me near the teacher¡¯s table. ¡®Bad mood early in the morning?¡¯ I


    said to myself. Then, some students were nowing inside. I looked at the white board.


    1-3 moved to building F


    I was shocked for a moment then, I remember that our room was borrowed for the y auditon. I was


    about to leave when the drama club adviser look at me. ¡°Where are you going? We¡¯re about to start.¡±


    Since I don¡¯t want cause any shame for myself, I sat back.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    I was amazed when I heard that she was the one who wrote the script for the y. The cast are


    complete except for the main characters. The Drama club adviser is strict when ites to the main


    characters. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Ma¡¯am asks me.


    "Radiance." I replied then get the script that she was giving.


    "Read the line with emotions.¡± Ma''am says. ¡°Rackie, you¡¯ll be his partner for awhile.¡± She just nod.


    On the script, the main character boy will look at main character girl, he¡¯ll look straight her eyes. "You


    may look pale due to your porcin skin but your lips are red as rose like Snow White."


    She looks back and smiles. "Your voice is like a melody to my ear whenever you say I look like Snow


    White." She said but no ent that is same from the Harry Potter character.


    In the end, I was the one to be the male lead of the drama and she¡¯s appointed as the female lead. As


    time goes by, from the practice up until the end of the y, I never get the chance to be close to her.


    The backstage had a few people but I haven¡¯t seen hering out so I checked on her. I was stunned


    when I saw her pulling herself up from the props that made by rope as stairs. It seems like she¡¯s getting


    out of breathe so I immediately rescue her. I was able to save her; I didn¡¯t expect that she doesn¡¯t


    weigh much. She coughs and gasps for air, as I am tapping her back; I blow air for her to catch her


    breath.


    ----


    I stopped reminiscing when I heard a knock on the door. ¡°Come in.¡±


    ¡°Doc, we have less doctors on duty today.¡± Said the nurse that was hesitating toe in.


    ¡°Howe we have less doctors on duty?¡± I crook my forehead.


    ¡°Most of the doctors they need the help of Dr. Rackie.¡±


    I look at the nurse, for the past six days this is always the scene. It¡¯s kind of annoying because they all


    look for Rackie even the stuffs that she¡¯s not under that department and she didn¡¯t have the full


    knowledge of it, they look for her. ¡°Why are they looking for Dr. Rackie?¡±


    ¡°They said that Dr. Rackie have a keen eyes and her observations were always right.¡±


    I¡¯m losing my patience. ¡°Oh, so the observation of Dr. Rackie is more urate than them who study it?¡±


    I asked. ¡°If they can¡¯t do their job, then I¡¯ll prolong Dr. Rackie¡¯s vacation until they can do their job


    properly.¡± I said holding back my anger. The nurse immediately rushes out after what I said. I


    massaged my head. ¡°These doctors are so funny, Rackie¡¯s eyes are keen? Oh, if they knew how thick


    her eyesses, I don¡¯t think they will believe whatever she might say.¡±


    ----


    ¡°How many years you¡¯ve been with Rackie?¡± a friend suddenly ask.


    ¡°From our second year of high school, so we¡¯ll be almost six years this year. Why?¡±


    ¡°Dude, did you kiss already?¡±


    I crooked my eyebrows. ¡°Not yet but we¡¯ll get there.¡±


    Theyughed. ¡°You¡¯re together with her for six years yet you don¡¯t kiss at all? Holding hands or hug,


    you do?¡± I shook my head. Theyugh again. ¡°Dude, weak! Me and my girlfriend were just six months


    but when we kiss we almost remove our clothes from the intense feelings from the kissing then here


    you go and say that even holding hands, you didn¡¯t do?¡±


    For some reason, I get the thought so I made up my mind that I¡¯ll make our anniversary memorable.


    We are done eating and we¡¯re walking in the park, the school year is about to end while she¡¯s working


    so she can save for her to study again. I tried to hold her hands, she seems startled but she didn¡¯t pull


    her hand. She saw the sunsets that¡¯s why we stop walking, while she was busy looking from the


    nature, I¡¯m busy admiring her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± she asks.


    "It¡¯s natural for the boyfriend to kiss his girlfriend."


    ¡°But we aren¡¯t like that.¡± She replied. I was annoyed so I walk away and left her.


    It¡¯s been months wherein we don¡¯t talk, she was able to survive without talking to me but I can¡¯t so I


    went to the cafeteria where she works, I waited for her until her shift ends yet she didn¡¯t look at me at


    all and walk straight out. ¡°Babe, let¡¯s talk please...¡± I beg. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, babe.¡±


    She looked at me without emotions at all. ¡°I¡¯m tired, let¡¯s talk some other time.¡± That¡¯s all she said and


    ride a jeepney.


    It¡¯s been weeks, still she¡¯s not talking to me so my friends and I went to bar, there¡¯s this girl who talk to


    me and introduce herself. I don¡¯t know if it was the spirit of alcohol or what but I see can Rackie so I


    kiss those lips. A strong punch woke me up from the truth.


    ¡°If you¡¯ll do something that like, don¡¯t do it in public, so obvious that my friends will see.¡± Rackie said


    calmly.


    "R-Rackie, let me exin." I said.


    "No need. What I witnessed is enough." Oh that Harry Potter ent is out. I was about to go after her


    though she¡¯s not running, actually she¡¯s walking fine yet since she hit some vital parts on my side I


    wasn¡¯t able to go after her. Her punch was so painful, seems not a girl for that kind of blow.


    I woke up from the nap. ¡°What a dream.¡± I whispered to the thin air. I sigh and touch my side and smile.


    ¡°The blow you gave is really strong, Rackie. I felt the care and love you gave before but I was too


    impatient that I didn''t wait for you. Now, what can I do to make you mine again?" it waste when I


    realized my tears dropped. ¡°The person I¡¯m in love with seems like a stone, so hard to please...¡± I


    looked at ourst picture, that was our 6th anniversary, I miss her cleverness. I miss her, I miss her


    sweetest smile that I¡¯ve ever seen whenever I call her ¡®Mrs. Radiance Wilton¡¯, if only I didn¡¯t screw up...


    I think she¡¯s using my name now and maybe we have our child or maybe we¡¯re about to have a bundle


    of joy. ¡°I¡¯m not going to give up, Rackie until I win you back.¡± I said to the picture while caressing her


    image on the picture.

 Chapter 04

    Chapter 04


    I stare nkly from the things that happened today. I am now sitting inside the office of Director Art


    while listening to the debates from the doctors who are my senior here.


    "Dr. Rackie, should know how to ce herself!" Dr. Heart yelled.


    The truth is, the Neurological Department rushed to the office of Director Art and now shouting and


    yelling.


    "Dr. Rackie, did the right thing as a doctor." Dr. Red calmly said. ¡°What¡¯s the fuss, doctors?¡± he asked


    coolly. ¡°Seriously, where are we when one of our VIP patients is suffering? Come on, let¡¯s just admit it,


    she even risks her life just to get back here. She abandoned her family¡¯s celebration party for her just to


    check the VIP patient.¡± He said with his nk expression. He looked at me and winked. ¡°Dr. Rackie,


    how¡¯s your leg?¡± he suddenly asks. ¡°Why so shocked? You ran from the parking lot up to the third floor,


    isn¡¯t it?¡±


    I nodded. ¡°I-it¡¯s nothing, Doc. I¡¯m alright.¡± I stuttered replying.


    Dr. Red stood up and went right in front of me. He sat and pulled up my pants up until my knees. ¡°Is


    this what you call alright, Dr. Rackie? Your legs were swelling and full of bruises.¡± Hemented.


    ¡°Now, doctors, let us be professional. It¡¯s not about being old or new here, it¡¯s about saving lives.


    What¡¯s wrong for a new doctor in this department to look after the VIP patient? We all know that this


    rookie is showing off and we all know that she¡¯s one of the best, even just looking at the patient from a


    far, her diagnostics are always right.¡± He sermons. He stood up and looked at me again. ¡°I don¡¯t know


    why you chose to be a neurologist! Orthopedic Department is nicer to you!¡± he suddenlymented.


    ¡°Anyway, Director Art, what can you say?¡±


    ¡°You said it all, future CEO.¡± Director Art seriously said.


    I was stunned from what I heard. It was obvious that everyone was also stunned from the news they¡¯ve


    heard. ¡°Oh, really? The announcement will be held for that CEO thing will be next week.¡±


    Director Art chuckled. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s getting obvious already.¡± He said. ¡°Doctors, I don¡¯t want this to


    happen again. Dr. Abstract might not be fully pledged as a Pediatric Neurologist yet but she¡¯s still a


    doctor here, she¡¯s a resident doctor here. Meeting is done; you can now go except for you, Dr.


    Abstract.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    I was left and it was really awkward. Dr. Red smiled at me when I looked at him to thank him. He lean


    near me. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me, I have a condition for what I¡¯ve done today.¡± He whispered. ¡°Bro,


    I¡¯ll go now.¡± Director Art nods.


    Director Art red at me. ¡°You need rest. I¡¯m giving you a full week off. That swelling and those bruises


    won¡¯t be gone for a night only.¡± He said. He get something from his drawer and put it on the small table


    in front of me. ¡°Get this and use it.¡± He said. I had no choice but to get it then I went out of his office


    and praying that I won¡¯t go inside that office causing chaos ever again.


    After I closed the door, Dr. Red went right in front of me. ¡°Come with me.¡± he said and carried me on his


    shoulder. He run while he carries me until we reached the elevator. ¡°Rackie, don¡¯t move! Haven¡¯t you


    feel where am I touching you right now just to hold you tight?¡± he asks. I stopped from moving when I


    felt what part of my body he was holding me.


    ¡°You can put me down.¡± Imanded.


    ¡°Promise me, you won¡¯t run when I put you down.¡±


    "Oh,e on! How can I run in this close room?" I sarcastically asks. He put me down and I found out


    that we¡¯re going to the rooftop.


    The moment the door of the elevator opens, he hold my hand and pull me out. ¡°Your legs will be ugly.¡±


    Hemented.


    ¡°Why do you care?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Whoa! Don¡¯t bite me. I¡¯m just helping you here. You make me want to kiss you because of your


    attitude.¡± He said. He pulled me and get me close to him. ¡°Maybe,ter.¡± Hemented then he


    carried me again and let me sit from the high ce near the wall. ¡°Don¡¯t move or else you¡¯ll fall.¡± He


    said while he was busy putting ice in the icepack. ¡°I know you haven¡¯t done this s¡ª¡±


    ¡°Are you some kind of a stalker?¡± I asked. To be honest, he annoys me and what made me more


    irritable was I¡¯ve found out that his brother was Director Art.


    ¡°Why asking?¡± he asks without facing me.


    ¡°Just answer.¡± I said demandingly.


    ¡°Wow, demanding. Do you know that?¡± he asked then he looks up to look at me. His face is near my


    face, I can feel his breathe that is why I move away. He suddenly hold my shoulder so he can support


    me. ¡°I don¡¯t you don¡¯t move. You know what, if I really want to kiss you, I won¡¯t say it and I¡¯ve done it


    already.¡± He said with smile. I sigh. There, that smile again that really irritates me so to stop him from


    messing around, I kissed him. He was stunned, which lead me to go down and go far away from him.


    I¡¯m near the door when he pull me. ¡°That¡¯s not a kiss.¡± He said and give me a deep kiss after he smiled.


    ¡°You really have the sweetest lips I¡¯ve ever tasted.¡±


    ¡°Are you done? Can I go home now? You¡¯re happy, right?¡± I sarcastically said.


    He stopped me. ¡°That¡¯s not enough, Rackie. I want you.¡±


    ¡°Even if you own me now, I swear you¡¯ll never have my heart, Red!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t do anything to you without your consent. It won¡¯t be like stealing a kiss, that¡¯ll be rape.¡±


    ¡°At least, you know!¡± I said then walkout. Actually, I want to break his fingers but since I want to stay


    here I have to bear, next time there¡¯s no next time.


    I¡¯m about to get inside my department to get my things because I have to go home. I saw Dr. Red in the


    hallway talking to some nurses; he waved and winked at me. I noticed how those nurses turn their


    heads and look at me.


    I rolled my eyes to Dr. Red and went inside the department to get my things.


    *Cataclysm Chapter1.3


    I suddenly open my eyes when I realize when I heard my phone rms. It¡¯s 7 o''clock, I''m notte but I


    have to get ready because the house is a bit far from the school.


    "Mom, I won''t eat breakfast today. Sorry." I shout out while running through the stairs.


    "You can still make it, you have to eat first." a familiar voice says.


    I turned around to look who it is. Oh, yeah! I forgot that I''m with my father from this day onwards. I can''t


    say no after long years of not eating together.


    ---


    After a long and exhausting day, atst, day off came! Being alone in the house is not cool when all you


    want for your day off is to just sleep and lie down all day."This pride of mine really made my life


    miserable." I whisper to the air. "Thanks to turbo washing machine, I can do theundry without a


    sweat."

 Special Chapter 04 Radiance Wilton Part 2

    Special Chapter 04 Radiance Wilton Part 2


    I was awake with my ex-girlfriend next to me, Abstract shouldn¡¯t know this. If she knew, she¡¯ll leave me.


    Wait! How did we end up like this? I just helped her to rush her mother in the hospital. What will I do?


    No one should know this.


    "Babe, are you tired of me?" she asked unexpectedly. We were in the mall and buying the materials for


    her artworks.


    I stared at her, she¡¯s serious, she doesn¡¯t have the smile on her lips as if she was saying she¡¯s hungry.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± I replied.


    ¡°Hmm...¡± she hums then nods. "Let me know if you''re getting tired of me, I''m willing to let you go." She


    said, she looked at me at smiled timidly.


    "I will never get tired of you, Babe. There''s no way, I would." I assured.


    ¡°Okay... maybe for now but there will be a day that you¡¯re get tired of me.¡± She sound hurt.


    ¡°Are we going to stay together for six long years if I¡¯m getting tired?¡± I ask her.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m saying it now, right?¡± she said as she look at the popsicle sticks.


    ¡°Babe, I¡¯m telling you that won¡¯t happen.¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Okay.¡± She coldly replied. ¡°Why guys do cheat?¡± she suddenly asked.


    I¡¯m a bit taken aback. ¡°Why did you suddenly ask?¡± I ask.


    ¡°I just want to ask, random question?¡± she replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± I replied as an excuse, I can¡¯t think of an answer.


    ¡°How about you, did you ever cheat?¡± she asked looking at my eyes straight.


    I looked away. "I-I didn''t!" I stuttered.


    "Okay, then will you ever cheat on me?" she asks while putting different colors of yarn on the basket.


    "O-of course not!" I replied. ¡°Wait, why are you asking like that?¡±


    She looked at me then grinned. ¡°I¡¯m going to use it for my story.¡±


    Oh, yeah! I forgot, my girlfriend is a writer. ¡°By the way, how¡¯s the mother of your friend? Is she okay?¡±


    It seems like the air I breath escape after hearing her question. ¡°She o-okay but still not discharge from


    the hospital.¡± I replied then wiped my sweat on my forehead.


    "I see..." she said while looking at her lists then the basket she brings. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the counter.¡±


    Is her question were just in timing or there¡¯s other meaning? I¡¯m nervous, I was startled when she hold


    my hand. ¡°Come on, you seem like a statue there.¡± She joked


    ¡°You¡¯re hungry, right?¡± I ask. ¡°You don¡¯t talk to me.¡± She nods. ¡°Uh... I¡¯m right. I can say it with your


    expression,e on let¡¯s eat.¡±


    She said on the corner where there¡¯s few people.  She took something in her back looked at it, sighs


    then put it back. I crooked my forehead when I¡¯m about to reach where she sits then I saw how she


    covered her eyes using her handkerchief. ¡°Are you crying?¡± I asked.


    She removed the handkerchief that covers her eyes and looked at me. ¡°Allergy attacks.¡± She shortly


    replied. ¡°You said, you helped your friend because her mother is sick, right?¡± I nod. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you told


    me that it was your ex-girlfriend whom you help?¡± she asks while looking at the table. I wasn¡¯t able to


    answer her. She looked at me and I didn¡¯t help but to gulp my own saliva seeing the coldness in her


    stare. ¡°Are you afraid that I might not let you help her? Are you afraid I might get hurt? Or you don¡¯t


    want me to feel insecure?¡± she ask continuously.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that...¡± I don¡¯t know how to start.


    ¡°I¡¯ll allow you, we knew it¡¯s between life and death. Why did you lie?¡± she asks calmly.


    ¡°Because...¡± I can¡¯t think of an answer. ¡°I just help her.¡±


    ¡°You knew that it won¡¯t be an issue to me whether you help an angel or demon.¡± She said while looking


    at me fiercely but her voice is calm. ¡°The issue here, Radience, for you to know is you lied, you lied! Do


    you get it?¡± she said holding her anger. ¡°Why?¡± she asks, her voice full of pain. ¡°Why did you lie?¡± she


    ask with emphasis.


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡±


    She faintly chuckles. ¡°Okay, if you found out that I¡¯m with my ex-boyfriend and not my friends, what will


    you feel?¡±


    "What?!" I asked with crooked forehead. No, it can¡¯t be!


    ¡°We both know that between the two of us, you are the one who gets jealous easily.¡± She said, just


    right for both of us to hear. ¡°And you know what it hurts? The moment I found out that you slept with


    her.¡± She said as if it was a matter of fact.


    I saw the pain in her eyes. ¡°Babe, I¡¯m sorry.¡± I said with teary eyes.


    ¡°How many time, Red?¡± she asks without emotion written on her face. I looked away. ¡°I¡¯m asking you,


    how many times, Radiance!¡± she ask holding her anger.


    I know, she¡¯s about to lose her patience because she called me by my name and nickname. ¡°E-


    everytime she a-asks for help.¡± Right there, reality stroked. I noticed that I¡¯m already crying silently. ¡°I¡¯m


    sorry.¡± I wiped my tears, she pulled me out of the mall and she get the key on my pocket. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I


    repeatedly apologized while she¡¯s driving. She pulled me out of the car and went inside a KTV room.


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s okay...¡± she said then lock the door.


    "I''m really sorry."


    I heard her sigh. ¡°I gave you a lot of chances, Red for you to confess, for you to say the truth but you


    didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    "I''m really sorry."


    ¡°What could your sorry do? You hurt me already, you betrayed me Radiance. You said, you will and


    never get tired of me but why? Why did you slept with her? It is because we don¡¯t kiss? Is it because


    we only hold hand and hug each other? I want to understand, why?¡± I shook my head because I,


    myself don¡¯t know the answer. ¡°Oh... she can give you the thing I can¡¯t yet give to you until now?¡± I


    don¡¯t know why but I nod as an answer.

 Chapter 05

    Chapter 05


    As I wait for my clothes, I''m preparing for the meal I¡¯ll eat for breakfast. The doorbell rang. I look at the


    wall clock, its only 7 o''clock in the morning.


    "Good Morning, Sandy!" Snowkes'' greets.


    "Oh, good morning Nowee." I greeted back. "What did you came for?"


    "Rude!" she said then step inside the house. "I''m here to help you with your household chores."


    "Well, if that''s the case... it''ll end up you doing all the household chores." I grinned.


    "Then, do yourundry; I''ll help you with cooking and cleaning."


    What else can I do? I can''t say no when I really need a helping hand. "Okay."


    After all the chores, I checked my Facebook. "Wow!" that''s the only word I can say to describe how


    surprised I am.


    My story that I post on Facebook got not only hundred, thousand likes andments in just one night.


    I saw Avnche''s post, he shared my storyst night and this is the result. In just one night, instant


    followers and readers came.


    "Why so serious?" Snowkes'' asks then sat beside me.


    "Look at this, Nowee. I can''t believe I had this much in one night. I mean, I just sleep then now,


    surprisingly its wow!"


    "Speechless?" she asks while grinning, she tap me on my shoulder. "Look, you are good in writing,


    your stories are awesome. So, it¡¯s not surprising if you get those numbers of readers."


    "Even if you say so, I still can''t believe it." I said then decided to message Avnche. ''Lance, you


    made busier than ever.''Avnche really is an awesome man! Now, I have to work hard for my story


    and be more creative. He gave me a work that I really love to do and I can only pay him by writing the


    best story I can ever write. "I¡¯m being press on!" Imented.


    Snowkesugh. "You''ll be busy from now on."*


    I held the wheel tight when I parked the car. I felt my body trembling from the nervousness.


    *I drove fast after I did the U-turn, doing the zigzag mode each cars I passed by just to get back


    immediately to the hospital. I heard siren from the police mobile, I passed the check-point, I vite all


    the road rule just to see what¡¯s the condition of Storm.


    The police cornered me on the high way. ¡°Tss¡­ it¡¯s been years since I¡¯ve done this jumping tricks using


    cars, I hope I won¡¯t make a mistake now.¡± I prayed. I am so ready to pass by the high way where the


    checkpoint is, when I saw a narrow hallway, which I think my car can go through. I smiled when I saw


    how near I am to the hospital when I got through the narrow hallway. When I finally parked my car, I ran


    immediately to enter the hospital. Because thedders are narrow, my legs can¡¯t avoid to bump on the


    edge and sometimes stumble on it. It¡¯s tiring but I can¡¯t stop, I immediately went inside Storm¡¯s room. I


    saw how he struggle from the pain, he was screaming and squirming from the pain while holding his


    head.*


    I stopped reminiscing from what happened earlier when I heard someone knocked on the window. I


    turn my head and saw Paint; I went out of the car.


    ¡°They said you stayed there for so long, Mom is calling you.¡± Paint said then left.


    After I went inside the house, rtives from the mother side were here. Mom was looking at me as if


    saying ¡°Let¡¯s talkter!¡± that is why I avoid her gaze.


    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± everyone asks. I shake my head. I smile timidly when I saw the food that they


    prepared for me. I was able to control my tears that fell from my eyes because of the overwhelming


    feeling. ¡°Thank you!¡± that¡¯s all I could say.


    When we finished eating, unending chitchats and the visitors went home¡­ I know, what will happened


    next.


    ¡°Rackie, we saw the news earlier.¡± Mom starts. ¡°What if you got into an ident? Can you bring back


    everything?¡± she heave a sigh. ¡°Thankfully, no casualties from what trouble you did. Thankfully, the


    hospital was able to pacify the trouble you made! Goodness! You aren¡¯t a licensed doctor yet and you


    want to be unemployed!¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m a licensed doctor, but general doctor.¡± I corrected.


    ¡°See? What if you¡¯re licensed as a doctor will be terminated because of what happened?¡± she asks.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go back to be a painter.¡± That¡¯s the only answer I thought of.


    ¡°Goodness, Rackie! Are you going to waste all the efforts and time you have spent for studying


    medicine just to paint?¡± she raise her voice.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not like tha¡ª, ouch!¡± I yelled out loud when Hue identally touch my injured legs. My eyes


    got teary from the pain. Hue looked at me with confusing.


    ¡°You¡¯re reaction is too much¡­¡± Huemented.


    I unconsciously lift up my pants to see my legs. Toote for me to cover it up and hide it when I realized


    what have I done, I was trying to keep these bruises from them. Dad suddenly went to get an ice


    immediately and crashed it into pieces then covered it when clean cloth and put it on my legs.


    ¡°Why do have those?¡± Hue asks.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°When I went upstairs to the hospital.¡± I shortly replied.


    They doubt my answer but they didn¡¯t ask for more. ¡°Now, what does your employer say to you?¡± Mom


    asks with a worried tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m not allowed toe becau¡ª¡±


    ¡°This is what I am afraid of¡­¡± Dad suddenly said.


    ¡°Because I can¡¯t work properly with this kind of bruises on my legs and they just gave me a whole week


    to rest because they can¡¯t afford to lose a doctor. My one week sick leave is paid.¡± I exined.


    ¡°Because of that special report earlier, thework stopped the series I¡¯m watching.¡± Dadmented.


    We allughed. ¡°Your concern was really the series you watch, eh?¡± Paint suddenly said. ¡°Rackie, I


    saw your car, so ugly. I want to borrow it¡­¡±


    ¡°The insurance for that car isn¡¯t expired yet, just go to the car shop and show this to them.¡± I said then


    give a piece of paper.


    ¡°Oh, why would I do that?¡± she joked on reply. ¡°What will I say?¡±


    ¡°Just show that, they will already know. I already called them earlier.¡± I said then give the keys.


    She nods then left. Honestly, they don¡¯t know the activities I¡¯ve been doing when I was in my first three


    years of college life just to earn money because we can¡¯t afford for my studies. They only give me


    money for me to buy some food so we can make it on our daily needs. My sisters and I were studying


    college at the same time at that moment, therefore¡­ I worked hard. The car that I use, I didn¡¯t bought


    it¡­ it was given by the sponsor I worked with when I¡¯m a car racer before that is why the insurance


    always void.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll just rest. Promise, I will never do what I¡¯m done earlier.¡± After saying it, I went upstairs and


    locked myself in my room. I lie down and look at the glow in the dark stickers that has a big star shapes


    that I put on the ceiling. ¡°I missed you.¡± I whispered.


    I remember Storm again. I crawled for me to get my pillow and curl myself like a fetus. ¡°Be strong,


    Storm.¡± Then I hugged the pillow tight.


    --


    "But Dr. Red..." I protested.


    "You can''t, yet... When it¡¯s okay, then you can disclose result.¡± Dr. Red said. ¡°So, what¡¯s your findings?¡±


    "Malignant Intracranial Neosm, chemotherapy won¡¯t work anymore; impossible for radiation therapy,


    only positive process is surgery. Medullostoma is spreading throughout the craniospinal intradural


    axis but of course need to ask his cardiologist first on what''s the heart condition of the patient."


    "Impressive, Dr. Rackie! So, there''s no way to disclose the patient''s condition yet, right?"


    "No, it can be disclosed by the family. For surgery matters, we need to talk to his cardiologist first." I


    replied. He smiled. I can¡¯t do anything anymore, he¡¯s the boss.

 Special Chapter 05 Radiance Wilton Part 3

    Special Chapter 05 Radiance Wilton Part 3


    "I''m killing my characters right now. Do you know what am I thinking? Can you read what''s on my


    mind? I think, you can''t how can you say I''m easy to read?" I just looked at her; she¡¯s staring at me as if


    she¡¯s waiting for me to talk. She threw my car keys on me and left. It¡¯s been few minutes before I


    realized that I won¡¯t be able to see her after. I waste, I wasn¡¯t able to see run after her from the KTV, I


    just send the things she bought from the mall earlier, thinking I might be able to see her and talk to her


    but her mother said she left again and said that she might not be back right away. At that moment, I


    knew it... I will never see her.


    I was stunned when I saw her on my graduation day. I didn¡¯t expect her toe and do what she have


    promised that she¡¯ll be on one of the important days of my life. We were on our garden after my


    graduation party when she gives something. I saw that she¡¯s giving back the ne I gave her when


    we celebrate our 5th anniversary. It seems she have read the question in my eyes why she¡¯s giving it


    back to me. She smiled at me then left. I run after her but again I wasn¡¯t able to catch up. ¡°I wished that


    you end up this rtionship with an anger and not with a smile. I wished you end it by cursing or


    punching me, not this way... you made a closure showing your sweet smile that I don¡¯t deserve. You


    are too sweetly cruel, now how can I let go of you?¡± I whispered into the thin air.


    I was so shocked when I saw her in our hospital. Dad was talking to her as if he¡¯s guiding and giving


    her a tour in the entire hospital. Hospital tour? ¡°Excuse me, do we have an international visitor?¡± I ask


    the head near on the lobby.


    ¡°No, Doc.¡±


    I¡¯m confused, she¡¯s with my dad personally guiding her. ¡°Who¡¯s with them?¡±


    ¡°Uh... I heard that was the intern that they pull out from the government OJT just to be here.¡±


    The confusion is now written on my face. ¡°Why? What¡¯s with her?¡±


    ¡°The news, the intern is really good. Every hospital wants to have her.¡±


    ¡°Hmm... why is that intern is here?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s bribed that our resources here isplete.¡±


    ¡°We really areplete. Even I will be bribed, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes doc. However, the intern have a condition and that condition is she can do whatever she wants.¡±


    Whoa! Up until now, she didn¡¯t change. ¡°Like?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll allow her to say her diagnosis and analysis on the patient and if she¡¯s right, she¡¯ll do the duty of a


    doctor but if she¡¯s not, she¡¯ll go back from studying.¡±


    I can¡¯t help but smile, she really didn¡¯t change. ¡°Where did you get that?¡± I suddenly ask.


    She tapped her lips. ¡°Doc, the thing is...¡±


    I chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Dad won¡¯t hear it from me just make sure that I¡¯m the only one whom you talked


    to about it.¡± After four long years, I finally saw her again. She¡¯s still beautiful and she was whiter than


    before but her body built didn¡¯t change and it seems she got thinner than before.


    She¡¯s been two years intern and she gain a lot of enemies already? I only visit the hospital when I need


    to, I was force to study Neurology because of mom. I can¡¯t see her often even though I want to. I¡¯m


    about to enter the Neurological Department to get the things I forgot when I heard someone yelled


    inside her department.


    "How can you be so reckless, Dr. Heart?" the head of the department asks. ¡°If only you listen to the


    intern, you should have double checked it instead of us having major mistakes.¡±


    I was shocked when there¡¯s someone who came to enter the department and went inside the office of


    the department head without knocking and my eyes widen when I saw who it was, it was Abstract. She


    said something to the department head, which makes the person calm down. She went out of the office


    with Dr. Heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Doc. We aren¡¯t perfect. The patient is now okay and there¡¯s no major problem at all.¡± She


    said. Dr. Heart went out first, he suddenly look at me. I noticed that he was a bit stunned but he was


    able to cope up.


    "Hi!" I greet with smile.


    She smiles. ¡°Hello.¡± She greeted back. ¡°I have to go now because I left the thing I¡¯m doing earlier.¡± She


    said then immediately left. I felt my knees lost the strength from that smile. She always has the


    sweetest smile I¡¯ve ever seen. It¡¯s been years since I¡¯ve regret what I¡¯ve done however I still can¡¯t


    forget the pain and bitterness I made her feel.


    ----


    ¡°Red, please help me... my mom, she can¡¯t breathe.¡± Shine said while crying over the phone.


    I turn to look at Abstract which is currently busy tasting the food we order. I heard the hups of Shine


    over the phone. ¡°Hmm, call the emergency number I gave you right now, that was our hospital, I¡¯m on


    my way now.¡± I said with a bit of panic when I heard a moan from the line.


    I sat down in front of her. ¡°Babe, you should try this. You¡¯ll like this, promise!¡± Abstract said to me with


    full of happiness.


    ¡°Uhm... babe can I go now? A friend of mine had an emergency and his mom wa¡ª¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "Sure, go he needs you." She said without blinking her eyes.


    "Is it really okay?" I hesitantly ask.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s okay. Go!¡± she said with a smile on her face.


    I went straight to the hospital and asked my dad for help, the nurse told us that Shine could go home to


    get some important things for her mom and for her to get rest. I gave her a ride because she looks


    exhausted. I was about to go when Shine hold my hand tightly.


    "Stay, please?" she begs.


    I pity her situation so I stayed. I wait for her to fall asleep so I can go home but I fell asleep and a kiss


    went to blown off my senses. ¡°Rackie?¡± I ask and all I heard is moan as an answer.


    I sat up right away when I saw Shine beside me, I immediately put my clothes on. ¡°Did you enjoy our


    night?¡± she asks with a smirk on her lips.


    "No!" I replied and immediately went out of the ce. The moment I went home, I immediately take a


    bath. ¡°This can¡¯t be! Rackie can¡¯t know about this!¡± I chant as I wash my crotch with soap and water


    multiple times, thinking I could erase what I¡¯ve done.

 Chapter 07

    Chapter 07


    Dr. Abstract,


    Please, ept the small amount we can give you as our way of our gratitude and appreciation for


    taking care of our prince, Storm.


    P.S.


    Please, don''t give it back. Use it for yourself and for your family.


    Thank you.


    Kindly regards,


    Mr. and Mrs. Casper


    Wow! Small amount¡­ okay, they were the ones who said it¡­ I¡¯ll ept it then. I put it on my wallet


    and thinking of what can I do to treat my family for tomorrow, maybe a lunch and dinner outside, a good


    full body massage will be great too. I picked another gift from the box and I saw it was from Flood, his


    gift is quite big. ¡°What is this?¡± I found a note that was attached on the box.


    Dr. Rackie,


    You have to use this.


    Flood


    Whoa! Even in his note is really demanding. I was surprised when I finally saw what his gift was. It was


    theptop that I¡¯ve been dreaming for which is now mine instantly. ¡°In fairness¡­ he¡¯s good at giving


    gifts.¡± Iments. I remember the gift of Windy, a small box that it seems like a box of phone but quite


    smaller than that.


    Dr. Rackie,


    Congrattions for passing the board exam.


    Truly,


    Windy


    I was a bit stunned when I saw it was a small watch phone. ¡°Are they wasting money?¡± I questioned


    unexpectedly. I put the watched on the bed and get another gift from the box. My eyes noticed the


    name Director Art from a gift so I get it and open. A pair of shoes, I can¡¯t help but smile. ¡°He knew my


    taste on shoes.¡± I whispered. A white highcut shoes. ¡°I guess, the shoes that I like are too obvious¡­¡± I


    stood up to put the shoes on the shoe rack. I lie down on my stomach on the bed and get another gift.


    It was from Lunar, there¡¯s no note but I saw that a box full of lipstick. ¡°Seven colors for each day


    through the whole week?¡± I chuckled when I saw the arrangement of the lipstick, from light to dark


    colors. I sat down and opened the near cab; I put the watch Lunar¡¯s gift. I crawl back to my bed and


    just grab a gift it was from Master.


    Rackie the top three, congrats! - Master


    I¡¯m really stunned, it was thestest Microsoft phone from Nokia. ¡°Expensive!¡±Iint but I have a


    smile on my lips. I put it beside the watch. It¡¯s a small box that I got and when I open it¡­ I was


    surprised, it¡¯s a car key.


    Rackie the Racer


    You said before that you like to have a vintage car that has a modern design, so I¡¯m making ite


    true. Just go to the shop to im it when you have time. Congrattions!¡±


    Wisdom


    I was touched. ¡°Oh, Wisdom¡­¡± I whisper. I put it on the bed and I got a card.


    Rackie,


    Congrattions! I know you really work hard for it. You deserve a break!


    P.S.


    Paint says that her gift is in your studio.


    Your eldest sister, Hue


    I smile, Hue never failed to send card. I stood up and immediately went to the studio. I was amazed of


    what I¡¯ve seen, I saw canvas which I can¡¯t count. I saw two boxes that were on the table near the small


    canvas.


    Rackie,


    Congrattions!


    Tatay & Mama


    I am so excited to open it and what made me so touched was I saw a camera that I¡¯ve been saving for


    to buy, I open the other box and I saw the different kinds of lens for the camera. The overwhelming


    feeling makes my heart rejoice. I brought the box that has lens and went inside my room, I noticed the


    box near my bed, I thought the box was empty.


    Abstract,


    You really made us proud. Congrattions!


    Radiance


    I looked at the note. I open it and saw a Proid and boxes of films. He knew that I like to take


    pictures. ¡°You still know how to make me speechless¡­¡± I whisper. I put the wrap papers on the trash, I


    keep the gifts I receive and arrange it to ces in my room then I took some pictures of each then send


    a personal message to them with the picture I took.


    ''I know you will love it.'' Master replied. I didn¡¯t reply to his message, I don¡¯t want him to think that


    everything is okay and I¡¯m okay with what he did however I can¡¯t change what happened. I admit it, I


    also have a part why it happened. I was careless and I forgot that he is a man and I forgot that he is


    always in control. I was startled when I heard the weird ringtone and the funny thing here; I was the one


    who set that ringtone for me to know that the caller is Radiance.


    I inhale first before answering his call. ¡°I knew you¡¯ll love it, babe!¡± he said with full of excitement


    without me saying hello on the line.


    "Yeah, I also like the color too." I answered bluntly. ¡°Hey!¡± I yelled when I heard him chuckles. ¡°Do you


    think I forgot what you did? If you don¡¯t have anything important to say don¡¯t call me.¡± I said with


    annoyance.


    ¡°Irate? Do you have a visitor today?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°None of your business!¡± I irritably replied. I know what he meant about the word visitor, which was his


    term whenever I¡¯m having my menstrual period. ¡°Now, if you don¡¯t have anything to say then goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Wait! Babe, you¡¯re my stress reliever here then you¡¯ll just ignore me.¡±


    ¡°Stop wasting each other¡¯s time.¡± I replied.


    ¡°Oh,e on babe¡­¡±


    "Radiance Wilton!" I warned.


    "Yes, babe?" I can see what was his expression and I¡¯m sure his acting cute.


    "Dr. Radiance ''Red'' Wilton, act like a CEO!"


    Heughs. "Oh, she¡¯s now angry..." hements. "I just miss you."


    "I don''t miss you, Red. We''re done years ago and we will never ever going back together."


    He inhale and a long exhale heard from the line. ¡°I was jerk before, I know and I really regret it. I¡¯m


    hoping that you¡¯ll give me a ch¡ª¡± he was interrupt. ¡®Dr. Red, the VVIP patient room 02 is looking for


    you.¡¯ Someone said to him. ¡®Hmm¡­ I¡¯ll go there.¡¯ He replied seriously. ¡°I¡¯ll end this call, a patient is


    waiting for me,ter.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s noter.¡± I replied then I heard himugh before the line cuts.


    My phone rang again because of the notifications I received from one of the social media. The


    notifications kept oning. The door of my room opens while I was typing my special character for


    Cataclysm. The light spread out to the entire ce, I looked behind me to see my mother who switched


    on the light.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t switch on the light?¡± she asks. ¡°And why are you in the corner?¡±


    I looked again on the screen of myptop. ¡°Ma, I can think better when I¡¯m in the corner and when it¡¯s


    dark.¡± I replied. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Hue said that I¡¯ll get the payment for the connection.¡±

 Chapter 08

    Chapter 08


    I stood up and went to get some money on my wallet. ¡°Keep the change, it¡¯s yours. Buy something for


    yourself not for other things here, for yourself. If you want to buy something for the house, you can tell


    me.¡± I said then put my wallet back in my backpack then went back to the corner. ¡°Ma, before you go


    please turn off the lights. Thank you!¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    I nce at her before she leaves and her gesture of locking the door before going out made me smile.


    She really knows the attitude of each of us her children. ¡°Now, Cataclysm¡­. I need to go inside your


    world and let me finish this current chapter so we can move forward to the next chapter.¡± I whispered. I


    got a bit frustrated because I can¡¯t think straight, it¡¯s already eleven o¡¯clock and I¡¯m sleepy but I only


    wrote half of the story. I¡¯m a bit distracted to my phone from receiving a lot of notification and also


    because Flood kept on calling me so I put my phone into driving mode so the gadget will stop from


    ringing. I¡¯m on leave, right? So, I have the every means to turn off my phone. I got bored from the


    storyline of Cataclysm so I need another character that will kill my boredom or else this will be one of


    the unfinished stories. ¡°Avnche and Storm were introduced so I need another disaster to give


    another disaster.¡± Imented to myself.


    *Cataclysm Chapter 1.4


    "I hate going to school, I don''t have friends and they don''t want to be my friends, I always end up being


    bullied." This is what I always say when I was in grade school, but yeah, I had enough when I entered


    high school and now I''m in college, I won''t let anyone bully me because of my appearance, the girl with


    in looks, thick sses with braces like a total nerdy geek but who cares? I like this in look the


    most because I can be me, myself and the real I but I can also be the ''IT GIRL'' in my own way. First


    day of ss is boring and I hate it the most. All of them were looking at me like a loser and a walking


    encyclopedia as if I know everything.


    ----


    "I''m Cyclone Walker." that''s all I''ve said but the professor I have to state why I chose the course. "I


    chose B.S. Biology because I want to and nothing else..." I just said it so I won''t have another question


    to answer however the real reason why I took the course is because I''m tired of being patient and I


    want to be a researcher.


    I saw Avnche on the hallway while paying off the books. I saw one of my ssmates following him, I


    didn''t bother to find out why, Avnche is actually our neighbor but five blocks away, I saw himst


    night while I was walking home from my part-time job as a painter when I saw him outside the house


    and talking to the phone. I saw my ssmate followed Avnche¡¯s car. I¡¯m observer, once something


    took my attention, unconsciously, I follow the term of events.


    After the ss, my friend Light fetches me from school to art museum where I''m working as a part-time


    painter. "Chloe, why don''t you make it as a full-time? You can make the museum exhibit full of your


    works." Light says while driving.


    "You knew I prioritize my studies than being a painter."


    "I know, my point is... it''ll help you to earn more when you works will have an exhibit. You can stay the


    same as right now, being unknown? People will only know your name but not the face, clear?"


    The idea made me smile. "I might consider that." I said.


    He smiled. "You won''t regret if ever you pursue to be a painter."


    He parked the car on our parking space. The moment I enter the museum, I saw all of my paintings


    hung all over the wall. I let them have my permission to hung some of my works before but I didn''t


    expect that I''ll be able to see all of my works. I''m surprise, I remember the paper I signedst night and


    I saw that I put a mark on the paper stating that I allow the organization of the museum to have exhibit


    my works. That''s a very witty n to make me say yes, you have my permission to exhibit my works.


    ----


    I''m looking at the first ever abstract big painting I paint. It¡¯s now on framed and disyed. I saw the


    price tag and my eyes made me look at it twice to double check and yes, it¡¯s real. A girl looks at it with


    amusement and look at the price and smile. She walk toward the guard and asked something. The


    organizer says she can go to the office. I roam around the museum for a while and when I went back to


    my abstract painting, it¡¯s not there anymore.


    "If you are looking for the painting, it¡¯s sold."


    I was stunned after what I''ve heard. Who would ever buy such an expensive painting where only the


    painter knows the meaning? Nevertheless, yeah, someone bought it; twenty-five thousand only for that


    painting is expensive. Light gave me a piece of paper and an envelope. I open the envelope, it¡¯s a


    cheque. I read the piece of paper.


    I really love your works. I hope you''ll continue to paint an abstract painting.


    - Snowkes Rull*

 Chapter 09

    Chapter 09


    I went outside the house to go to the bank so I want deposit the cheque that was given to me. I didn¡¯t


    drive because Paint used the car but I asked her to go home early.


    ¡°I want to deposit this to my ount.¡± I said the male ountant.  ¡°I¡¯m terrified that the cheque will stay


    longer inside my wallet.¡± I joked on.


    He smiled at me. ¡°It¡¯s really terrifying when you have cheque inside the wallet, Rackie.¡± He replied.


    I stare him. I don¡¯t know if my eyes are just bad or maybe because I¡¯m not wearing my eyesses


    today? He smiled and pointed at his namete. I read his name, Sapience... Oh! I remember, he is the


    one they call Sapie when I was still a rider. ¡°Sapie...¡± I said and he chuckled.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can check your ount.¡± He said then smiles again.


    His dimples showed. ¡°Don¡¯t smile too much, the girls here might fall in love with you.¡± I joked on.


    ¡°Including you?¡± he asked. I looked at him and smiled then gestured no. ¡°Why? You¡¯re also a girl,


    right?¡±


    ¡°Sapie the happy, we¡¯re not match.¡± I said and theughed.


    You know my phone number, right?" he suddenly asked.


    I nod. ¡°It¡¯s zero, nine, one...¡± I stated his number aloud and when I was with thest two digits he


    looked at me firmly. I chuckled. ¡°Oh, your eyes might fall.¡± I joked on.


    He smiled. ¡°You are stating my number out loud.¡±


    I¡¯ll message youter.¡± I said then left. Now, I¡¯m a bit confused, why do I have a lot of guy friends


    though I have few girl friends but we seldom meet because we are busy on our career. I decided to


    withdraw just in case I saw something to eat at least I can buy and while I was walking I did the right


    thing. When I got home, there¡¯s no one in the house so I arrange the food I bought, I taste it before


    putting it in the refrigerator. I locked myself inside the room and change, well not totally change but


    more on just removing the clothes I wore.


    ¡®Guys, we don¡¯t have update for thising weekdays, I¡¯ll try on weekends. Sorry, got loads of school


    works.¡¯ I read Sketch¡¯s post on his social media.


    I look for a while on my newsfeeds until my eyes caught the post of Doodle. ¡®We don¡¯t have update for


    today because I¡¯m not finish yet but maybe tomorrow however that¡¯s not sure.¡¯ I stare nkly at the


    comment box.


    I suddenly lost from thinking not because there will be no update from the two stories I¡¯m reading but


    because it seems like I read it before. I suddenly jumped on my bed. ¡°Is this true?¡± I asked myself, I


    can¡¯t believe what I have read. I remember thest scene I wrote on Cataclysm, same words, same


    scenarios and samements. I doubt at first but it¡¯s really amazing which really I can¡¯t understand. I


    get myptop on the table near my bed, open it and lie down on my stomach. I read thest scene I


    wrote in Cataclysm and really, it made me more feel surreal... I can¡¯t believe when I read the posts of


    Sketch and Doodle. It is so coincidental from the things that happen from real life and my story. I want


    to set it aside but it seems like I have to see for myself what¡¯s going on.


    It¡¯s sad, Sketch mylove but I¡¯ll wait.


    - Chief H.


    Thisment made me more suspicious which I can¡¯t just let it aside. I looked at thest live video of


    Doodle with his best friend. I stare nkly, I felt that someone pour an icy water. I close my eyes. ¡°It


    seems like my guts is saying the truth. The stories I¡¯m writing wereing true whenever there are real


    people involved.¡± I said to myself. I sigh. ¡°I need to see this for myself.¡± I said with determination. I


    suddenly stood up when I remember the characters of Cataclysm. I put on my clothes hurriedly. ¡°It


    seems like the house I bought will have guests.¡± I said with excitement.


    I am in a hurry going to Heart Medical Centre since I don¡¯t have car when I finally reached the hospital,


    i run to reach the rooftop to see Lunar. He was confused when he saw me and his eyes was asking


    what am I doing in the hospital.


    ¡°Key.¡± I said while gasping some air to breath. He was just staring at me as if he didn¡¯t heard me. Then


    I realized that he doesn¡¯t understand me so I sign to wait, I take that time to catch my breath. When I


    finally get to refine my breathing and to calm my heart from racing, I took the bottled water that he was


    holding to ease the thirst from my throat. He was surprised when he saw that I drunk half of the water. I


    breathe again and look straight to his eyes. ¡°Key.¡± That¡¯s the only word came out from my mouth once


    again.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    He crooked his forehead. ¡°Rackie, it was just the key that you need, why do you have to drink half of


    my water?¡± he asked. He get something on his bag and give the key. The key looks so old like it was


    from the old castles from the vampire movies. ¡°Don¡¯t be confused, it is customized for your house.¡± He


    said then he was about to eat his burger when I suddenly get his bag and pull him. We went straight to


    Director Art¡¯s office. Director Art was stunned when the door opened and saw us.


    "Director Art, I need him to have an under time. We need a lot to talk to." I said with one breath, pulled


    Lunar out of the ce, and went straight to the Radiology Department to say the same thing to the


    head department wherein he could only nod.


    I get the burger on Lunar¡¯s hand and put it on his table with his bottled water. I removed hisb gown,


    put his messenger¡¯s bag unto him, tidy his hair and clothes. Obviously his stunned from what I¡¯ve done,


    I get his burger and bottled water from his table and pulled him out until we reached the parking lot.


    ¡°Hold these.¡± I said as I pass the burger and bottled water. I opened his bag and search for the key of


    his car. I open the door for him on the passenger¡¯s seat, he was confused but still sat there. I drove his


    car and went straight to the Wisdom¡¯s shop to get the car that he said I can im anytime.


    ¡°Lunz, while we are on the way you can eat your meal.¡± I said while my eyes are on the road. ¡°I¡¯m


    bothered by the sound of your growling stomach.¡± Imented. ¡°And please, stop staring at me.¡± I


    added.

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    I saw that there are a lot of cars parked on Wisdom¡¯s shop. I clicked my tongue when I saw that I can¡¯t


    park and my eyes shine when I saw a slot that I can do and park at however it¡¯ll be difficult to park if


    you¡¯ll slowly park so I have to drift to park. I smiled when I seeded as Lunar¡¯s car get fit with the


    space of us getting out of the car.


    ¡°Yeah! Rackie the Racer never fails!¡± I heard someone yelled with joy.


    I saw Lunar who was holding tight and pale. I smiled at him and removed his seatbelt then tapped his


    shoulder. ¡°Lunar, you can go out.¡± I said while smiling. He pushed the door immediately and puke


    somewhere.


    ¡°Nothing canpare to you, Rackie. Who¡¯s with you?¡± Wise asked.


    I smiled. ¡°Co-worker at the hospital, where¡¯s Wisdom?¡±


    ¡°Oh... big bro? There, arguing with Wit.¡±


    ¡°As always....¡± Imented which Wise smiled. I turn to look at Lunar, he is now leaning on his ca.


    ¡°Lunar, you¡¯ll stay there?¡± he face isn¡¯t good. He nods, I checked on him then tidy his hair and left.


    ¡°Witty my witty... what have you done this time?¡± I said. Wisdom turn to look, Wit immediately stood up


    to run and hug me. ¡°Sister-inw, big bro is mad at me again.¡± He said. Wow! I¡¯m stunned, Wit is now


    taller than I, before his height was just my eye level now it¡¯s the other way around. Wisdom went to


    remove the hands of Wit that has been embracing me.


    "You''re not a kid anymore, Wit to embrace Rackie like that. You¡¯re already twenty!¡± he said. ¡°Later, we¡¯ll


    talk again.¡± Wit pouts as he go. Wisdom sighs before facing me.


    ¡°What happened?¡± I asked, just to see if he can spill it out.


    ¡°He got someone pregnant but he wasn¡¯t sure if he¡¯s the father. He have the guts to be the first father


    before us.¡± He replied problematically.


    I¡¯m totally shocked when Wisdom disclosed that information that he will usually kept it on his own. ¡°How


    come he isn¡¯t sure?¡± I curiously asked.


    Wisdom suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°I never change, he didn¡¯t get someone pregnant. He failed some


    of his major units.¡± He said. ¡°Are you going to get your Volkswagen?¡± he asked grinning. I nod. ¡°Follow


    me.¡± So I did. I literally open my mouth when I saw it, it seems like it was just for exhibit. He touch my


    chin lightly. ¡°Close your mouth, a bee mighte in.¡± He joked on.


    ¡°Whoa! I can¡¯t believe it, amazing!¡± I praised.


    ¡°Wit did that while Wise was the one who modify the engine. That is the Volkswagen that I saw from a


    friend¡¯s garage which he said he wants to disposed so I bought it, restore and make it things inside new


    and when I paint it gray, Wit said that its too in for a former racer like you.¡±


    Iugh. ¡°I¡¯ll get it but not going to use it for now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay; I¡¯ll just send it to your address.¡±


    ¡°Not in the house, I want to get it now because I¡¯lle and see the house I bought...¡±


    ¡°Uh, okay... Oh, by the way, there¡¯s a bonus! Wise wants to give you the racing car that he made just


    for you.¡±


    While we are on the road, I still can¡¯t believe from the things I¡¯ve received from the Go brothers. Lunar


    was now the one who¡¯s driving because he doesn¡¯t want to experience the same fate when I was the


    one who¡¯s driving and he might not be able to hold it anymore and puke inside the car. I¡¯m amazed


    from the nature I see outside.


    "Thank you, Wise!" I said when we finally reached the house and he personally parked the cars.


    Lunar cleared his throat. ¡°Uh, I¡¯m just curious. How much did you bought that car?¡± he asked referring


    to the racing car.


    Wise smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t say.¡± He shyly replied.


    .


    ¡°I want to know because I saw something simr and it¡¯s really costly.¡± Lunar insists but Wise remain


    quiet until he passed his phone to Wise then there¡¯s the sound of a phone ringing. ¡°Just checking.¡± He


    said then went inside the house.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave now, just call me when you need repair.¡± Wise said.


    ¡°You sure, you know the way out?¡± I asked. He nods.


    I saw Lunar arranging the groceries, he stopped doing what he was doing when he saw me plugging


    the appliances that needs to be plugged. ¡°Rackie, tell me the truth. You¡¯re friends are rich.¡± He started.


    ¡°Yes because you are also rich.¡± I shortly replied.


    "It¡¯s not time for joke, sweetie." He said seriously.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    I looked at him. ¡°What do you want to know?¡±


    He sits on the floor and opens the box that has soap from the groceries. ¡°Are they really your friends or


    more than that?¡± he asks while his attention is on the things from we bought.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    "Doodle, trust me. We will make it!" I encourage him. ¡°Now, hold!¡± when we were near our target ce


    so we can get out though we knew that it¡¯ll be impossible but we need to gamble. When we were near I


    position Doodle feet on the things that should be stepped on the motor. I lean on and put my legs on


    Doodle¡¯s hips to get a grip and hold so I won¡¯t fall when I hold up high the thing that I saw as an


    opportunity to get an exit. To be honest, I don¡¯t know how did we get out but because Doodle lost the


    control from the wheel and he identally step on the brake, I got tumbling out in front then I saw


    Doodle stumble far away from me. I just don¡¯t know how and where did I found my strength to stand


    and went to see Doodle. I¡¯m d to see that he was awake.


    "Stand up, Doodle. Don''t ever sleep if you still want to live." I warned him.


    I went near the motor which is near Doodle¡¯s head. I¡¯m so thankful that he didn¡¯t get stuck with the


    motor. I saw that he was not standing, I immediately ride and went in front of him. ¡°Ride now.¡± I said


    calmly even though I notice that our pursuers were behind us.


    ¡°What are we going to do?¡± Doodle asks.


    ¡°What else are we going to do? of course we have to run!¡± I replied. Wisdom never failed to take care


    of this motor. We were just going round and round on the street until I thought to get a visit on Riah¡¯s


    house which a friend and an enemy of Wise. We stayed in front of the house of the Archangel.


    Honestly, I¡¯m ashamed but I have to stay courageous until we get home. Our pursuers and us were


    waiting for each movement and I¡¯m decided that I won¡¯t go anywhere since I know they can¡¯t do


    anything here. Who would dare to do some chaos in front of the Archangel¡¯s, no one! There¡¯s a car


    went out of the house which made the pursuers go. We stayed for a couple of hours just to be sure.


    ¡°Rackie, are we not going yet?¡± Doodle asks.


    I inhaled and exhaled for a while then drive. Then I just noticed that I¡¯m already parking, my hands are


    still shaking while assisting Doodle toe in the house. No one is in the living room; we went in until


    we reached the sofa and sat there. I get the first aid kit under the sofa, which Lunar, Red and Art


    laughed when they saw me putting it under the sofa. They said first aid kit aren¡¯t supposed to be under


    furniture. I started to tend the wounds on Doodle from his head until the lower part of his body.


    ¡°Rackie, your head is bleeding.¡± Doodle said while staring on my forehead.


    I smiled at him. ¡°Don¡¯t mind it. I¡¯m okay.¡± I said.


    I turned to looked at the receiving area when I heard some noiseing from that way and saw Master


    who was looking at us, shocked all over his face.


    ¡°Stay there, Master.¡± I calmly said. ¡°Just stay here, I¡¯m fine.¡± I said again, when I saw how he looked at


    me worried. He nods then looked what I¡¯m doing or he¡¯s looking at me. I wincing when I raise my arms.


    I can also feel the dizziness but I shook my head whenever my sight doubles.


    I don¡¯t know how did the otherse. When I saw Lunar, I asked him to drive Doodle to the hospital. I


    sat to look at my wound on my side, I wince when I saw that it was a bit deep, it was located between


    my side and V-line, one long horizontal line which I think four inches long. I was able to do the first aid


    but still I feel the dizziness and I don¡¯t know what happened after.


    They all nod like how the toys in the car nod but the difference is they all touched their chin. I shook my


    head, I looked at Wise, he seems to be okay now and it seems he knew Sketch because they are


    talking before I told them what happened.


    ¡°You said yesterday you were awake but you didn¡¯t open your eyes.¡± Lunar confusedly asked.


    .


    ¡°Oh, yes¡­ when Art was tending my arms.¡± I replied. I noticed how Red make face and Master turn his


    back.


    ¡°When are you going to get out of here?¡± Wit asked.


    I look at Allie, Art and Red. ¡°You can¡¯t, not yet.¡± Allie said. ¡°You¡¯re still under observation, Ackie.¡± He


    added. ¡°Stay here at least a week? When I saw that you have improvements and you¡¯re really okay


    then I¡¯ll be the one to sign your release papers right in front of you.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Everyoneugh except for Allie of course. ¡°Too bad, bro.¡± Red said to Art. ¡°It seems Rackie doesn¡¯t


    need your specialization.¡±


    ¡°For now, bro¡­¡± Art replied.


    "I''ll never allow Rackie to be checked by you." the Go brothers, Master and Flood said simultaneously


    with warning tone.


    ¡°How about you, are you okay with that?¡± Art asks Red.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re professional.¡± Red replied.


    I looked at Allie then help me to get up and get near to them. ¡°Ooooouuuchhh!¡± Red said when I


    pinched him on the side. ¡°Rackie, it hurts¡­ let go. It hurts!!!¡±


    ¡°You reply confidently as if you are my husband.¡± I said then pinched him more.


    ¡°Rackie, sorry.¡± He winced. I¡¯ve let go of him, he¡¯s trying to ease the pain with his palms. ¡°You pinched


    big but it hurts!¡± he said while making face.


    ¡°You too¡­¡± I warn Art.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Art groan then caress his head after my handnds on his head. ¡°I told you not to force your


    arms!¡± he said while still caressing his head.


    ¡°Wait, did you say ck car?¡± Wisdom asks. I nod as a respond. ¡°Did you see the te number?¡± I


    think first and trying to remember the other details but I don¡¯t remember any te number so I shook


    my head.


    They clicked their tongue. ¡°This will be difficult.¡± They all said and all I can do is to sigh.


    Just one day and I¡¯ll be able to go out of the hospital. I was startled when I heard a knock. ¡°Come in.¡±


    "Can Ie in?" a guy ask outside the room after he opened the door. He¡¯s smiling at me while holding


    two boxes of pizza.


    Everyone were working so there¡¯s no one here in my room. My eyes brightens when I saw the pizza


    that he brought but I was a bit taken a back when I finally realized who he is.


    "Attorney Amative?" I asked.


    "Yup!" he replied while smiling at me.


    I suddenly sat when the reality sink in. He was my professor who was super considerate when I was


    still aw student. I winced when I felt my wound on my side. ¡°Come in.¡± I said.


    He put the pizza on the center table. ¡°Should I call a doctor?¡± he asks.


    I didn¡¯t look at him because I was busy looking at my wound to see if it was open due to the bleeding


    and thankfully it wasn¡¯t. ¡°No need. I¡¯m a doctor, myself.¡± I replied when I assured that my wound didn¡¯t


    open. ¡°Besides, this will be cleanter.¡± I said then looked at him.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    I didn¡¯t look at him because I was busy looking at my wound to see if it was open due to the bleeding


    and thankfully it wasn¡¯t. ¡°No need. I¡¯m a doctor, myself.¡± I replied when I assured that my wound didn¡¯t


    open. ¡°Besides, this will be cleanter.¡± I said then looked at him.


    When I turn to look at him, he was right in front of me, sitting on the edge of my bed and staring at my


    wound even though my pajama covers it.


    ¡°Why did you bring pizza instead of flowers?¡± I asked.


    He smiled at me and stood up, he went to the center table to get the box of pizza and open it for me.


    He sat on my bed again. ¡°You told me before, your allergy attacks when you get near with flowers so I


    thought of pizza besides the menu in the hospital doesn¡¯t have it.¡± He replied.


    I chuckle and get one slice of pizza, we talked a lot and I was shocked when he said he was one of the


    professors of Storm.


    ¡°Howe you knew that I¡¯m here?¡± this is the question I really want to ask when I recognized him but


    it was rude to ask the moment he got here.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I have my resources¡­" he shortly replied.


    I just nod and didn¡¯t ask for more yet I¡¯m curious. ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    I smile and get near me. ¡°To visit you.¡± He said then holds my hand which a good timing for Wit to enter


    which seems like he went here straight from school. He¡¯s a bit taken aback before finallying in. I


    saw Attorney Amative grinned at me and get nearer than before. "Listen carefully because I''ll just say it


    once and won''t repeat it." He whispers on my lips while looking at my lips. ¡°Conceal your reactions; I


    won¡¯t put any harm to any of your love ones if you¡¯lle with me.¡± he said and kissed my forehead. I


    suddenly looked at him then he smiled at me again. "Remember this." He whispers on my right ear an


    address and told me that I shouldn¡¯t tell anyone if I don¡¯t want anyone to get harmed the people that


    was around me especially my family. He stood up and tidy his clothes. ¡°I¡¯ll go now. Next time, be careful


    okay?¡± he said and went straight to the door while Wit was stuck like a statue near the door.


    When Wit got back to his senses, he went straight to me. He was pale but what make it more obvious


    is he¡¯s so worried. ¡°Are you okay, Rackie?¡± he asked. I just nod. ¡°What did he said to you?¡± I look at my


    hands. ¡°Rackie!¡±


    I look at him and frown. ¡°He said I have something green on my teeth.¡± I said as if I¡¯m a child who got


    wronged. ¡°Do I have?¡± I ask and show my teeth. He hugs me and breathes with relief. ¡°Wit, is there any


    green on my teeth?¡± I asked again. I shook his head while still hugging me. ¡°I was teased again. He¡¯ll


    pay for fooling me.¡± I said just to cover up all the fear I feel for all of them.


    Allie went in to tell me the results from thest tests and said that I can finally go home tomorrow. He


    saw that my wound is bleeding. ¡°How many times do I have to tell you, Ackie! Be thankful that this


    wound didn¡¯t got open or else I won¡¯t sign your release papers!¡± he irritably said.


    ¡°Sorry, the pizza was too far.¡± I said as an excuse.


    ¡°Oh, just for the pizza you¡¯ll neglect your wound and let it bleed?¡± Lunar asks while frowning.


    ¡°Stop those sermons, okay?¡± I said for I know that they all have something to say.


    ¡°Rackie will stay in the house.¡± Wisdom suddenly said.


    We look at Wisdom. ¡°How about Doodle?¡± I ask. ¡°How about Sketch?¡± I¡¯m starting to panic. ¡°What if


    Doodle will be harm again? What if Sketch will be harm?¡± I won¡¯t be able to protect them. I wasn¡¯t able


    to think straight.


    ''Listen carefully because I''ll just say it once and won''t repeat it. Conceal your reactions; I won''t put any


    harm to any of your love ones if you''lle with me. These words were echoing non-stop on my head


    which Attorney Amative whispered to me.


    "Rackie, are you with us?" they all asked.


    "Huh? Sorry, what is it again?¡± I ask to reply.


    "Rackie, I''ll go home. My family is asking me why I¡¯m noting home recently.¡± Sketch said and I just


    nod as an answer.


    ¡°I¡¯ll alsoe home to my apartment.¡± Doodle said.


    "But¡ª"


    "No buts, Rackie. I¡¯m already okay.¡± Doodle said firmly. ¡°I was able toe back to work three days


    ago.¡±


    They were all decided so I wasn¡¯t able to say anything, ¡°Okay¡­ but there¡¯s a problem or if there¡¯s


    anything I can help you, you can call me.¡± I said.


    It¡¯s decided that they would all go home; Master stayed and was sleeping soundly. While I tidy my


    pillow because I¡¯ll be able to be release tomorrow I saw a small piece of paper under my pillow.


    ''Call me if you want me to fetch you.''


    That¡¯s written on the paper. I turn to look at Master wherein he suddenly stood up from being asleep.


    ¡°Yes sir?¡± Master ask on the phone. ¡°Oh¡­ uh! Okay, I¡¯ll finish it today. Yes sir.¡± After the call he look at


    me and said he need to go home. ¡°Sorry, heart.¡± he apologetically said and hug me then


    left.

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    I decided to wait for more hours before I call Attorney Amative that I just knew from Wit that Wolf and


    Attorney Amative is one person.


    "I''ll fetch you right now. Wait me." he said on the line.


    ¡°That is what I said, right? One more thing, go to my room I¡¯m having difficulty when walking.¡± I irritably


    said.


    He chuckled. ¡°What is this? Are we Romeo and Juliet? It seems like your tone is like that.¡± he joked on.


    "Stop kidding, not funny.¡± I replied.


    ¡°Oh¡­ I was just trying to make it light¡­ I¡¯m near.¡± He said. ¡°What if someone saw us?¡± he asked.


    ¡°What? Did I say we¡¯re going to exit from the door?¡± I ask as an answer. The door suddenly open and I


    saw him standing then walk towards me.


    "You''re not serious." He told me.


    ¡°When did I crack a joke to you?¡± I asked.


    "We can''t. I mean, I can¡¯t properly put you down and worst you might fall, Race!¡±


    "Do you have acrophobia?" I ask.


    "What is that?" he confusedly asks.


    "I mean, are you afraid of heights?" I ask. I shook his head continuously. ¡°You want me toe with


    you but now it seems like you want to back out.¡± I challenged him. ¡°Wisdom was able to escape with


    me using the window thest time I got ident from myst race.¡±


    He clicked his tongue. ¡°I¡¯m not going to escape with you using the window as an exit, it¡¯s dangerous!¡±


    he said.


    He really didn¡¯t use the window to use an escape to exit, we exit the door normally as if nothing. We


    weren¡¯t being noticed that¡¯s why were able to get out of the hospital.


    ''I''m sorry everyone.'' I whispered.


    ¡°Race, do you have a boyfriend?¡± he suddenly asks.


    ¡°What is it to you if I have or I don¡¯t have?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have at least I¡¯m not going to think of a way how will I make him out of your life.¡± He


    seriously said wherein he looks straight to the road.


    I¡¯m so thankful that I didn¡¯t answer wrongly. ¡°Wolf, why are you doing this?¡± I ask.


    ¡°You¡¯re attention is so hard to get. You are like a sun that was difficult to reach and you make me burn.¡±


    ¡°Eh?! Why do you want to reach the sun if you knew that you¡¯ll be burn?¡±


    ¡°Because you are beautiful, you¡¯re kind and what I like the most is your one of a kind! You oppressed


    me first.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you were challenged? Or you are justpeting with Wisdom and for you to torture him; you¡¯re


    taking me away from him.¡± I said. ¡°Let me tell you this, it¡¯s been so long since I work with them after the


    ident from ourstpetition.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it¡­¡± he said with sadness in his tone¡±


    ¡°Then what?¡±


    "I just want you, I just simply want you."


    "Huh?"


    ¡°I want to experience what you have¡­ from Abstract Wrightwood which everyone was proud of.¡± He


    replied. ¡°And maybe¡­ I want to know how soft your lips is, how you kiss, are you lovely when you


    laugh, are you happy to be with, are you good at¡­¡± he look at me first. ¡°Ouch!¡± he moaned while


    caressing his head to ease the pain.


    ¡°Behave Wolf Amative!¡± I warn him.


    ¡°What? What¡¯s wrong with being good with the kitchen, doing the household chores?¡±


    Whoa! Excuses, excuses¡­ I admit it his handsome but it makes me want to repair his mouth using my


    fist. ¡°Behave! I might kill the person beside me right now.¡± I irritably warned.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ but that is what I really want to say.¡± He said. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±


    I observe the ce, its familiar. ¡°Wait!¡± I look around and when I realize where I am, my eyes widen¡­


    it¡¯s near the house of Wisdom. I punch him on his arm. ¡°You should have said that we¡¯re going to live


    wit Wisdom.¡± I joked on.


    He caresses his arm that I punched. ¡®I¡¯m not prepared to be a punching bag.¡¯ He whispers.


    ¡°What are you whispering for?¡±


    ¡®Whoa! So fierce!¡¯ he whispers. He turns to look at me. ¡°Come in.¡± hemands.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to?¡± I asked with annoyance.


    ¡®Stubborn! This will be a headache. Why am I attracted to this girl?¡¯ he whispers again. ¡°If you didn¡¯t


    come in, I¡¯ll imprison you here.¡± He warns.


    ¡°Your neighbor is Wisdom, can you hear me?¡± I said then walk slowly.


    ¡°What can I do, this is the house I inherit.¡± He said like a child.


    When I finally went in and saw the interior, I admit that I like it, simple but you¡¯ll know that the person


    who¡¯s living is a bachelor.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯ve prepare your room.¡± He pointed the room that was in the corner. ¡°I can¡¯t prepare the room


    upstairs for you.¡± He said then nced at my casted foot.


    ¡°Before I¡¯ll go to that room, I want us to have a boundaries.¡± I said. ¡°Do you have marker?¡± I asked.


    He thinks for a while. ¡°Okay.¡± He replied then looked for a marker in the drawers. ¡°But why maker?¡± he


    asked then waved the ck marker he found.


    ¡°So you can write the things I¡¯m going to say.¡± I said then slightly raised my casted arm.


    I¡¯m going to do all of the things Abstract that will say today. (27th  day 9th month 20XX)


    ¡°What the?!¡±


    ¡°Do you have objection?¡± he shook his head. ¡°You¡¯ll knowter, I¡¯ll sleep first.¡± I said then went in the


    room and locked it.


    He knocked. ¡°Even if you lock this, I can still enter; you knew that I have the keys.¡±


    I just ignore him then lie down. I look around, he really prepared this room then I felt my phone vibrates


    on my pocket.


    I¡¯ll just allow you to have us boundaries if we both have benefits. He messaged me.


    Duh! As if I¡¯ll take all the benefits! I replied.


    Whoa! I thought you¡¯re asleep hehe


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    That¡¯s what you thought¡­


    Whoa! Even in text message, you¡¯re also rugged?


    You better sleep!


    I just can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re with me, can¡¯t get over it. Can I share the bed with you?


    Of course¡­ NOT! What are you, a kid?


    Why Wise can and I can¡¯t? ;(


    Wow! You even used a sad emoticon. Are we close?


    Ouch! Anyway, sleep so we can talk about the boundaries you are talking about but I also want to


    include rules. Good night :*


    I was awake by the soft caress on my cheeks. I open my eyes and saw Wolf who¡¯s looking at me and


    caressing my face.


    "Good Morning, beautiful¡­" he greets with all smile in his face.


    I am not shocked that he¡¯s here that is at least I know that I¡¯m in his house so I decided to ignore him.


    ¡°I already cooked, get ready then get out so we can eat.¡± He said then went out of the room.


    We¡¯re quiet while we eat then he suddenly look at me. ¡°I¡¯m just curious, how can you wear your


    underwear? I mean, it¡¯s impossible that it won¡¯t get broken with that cast on your leg.¡± He said while


    looking at my casted leg.

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    We¡¯re quiet while we eat then he suddenly look at me. ¡°I¡¯m just curious, how can you wear your


    underwear? I mean, it¡¯s impossible that it won¡¯t get broken with that cast on your leg.¡± He said while


    looking at my casted leg.


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ that can¡¯t be¡­ because I¡¯m going to buy you clothes that you¡¯ll wear that¡¯s why I¡¯m asking.¡±


    ¡°Why? Can you buy me my undergarments?¡± I asked.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Of course, I can! So, tell me.¡±


    I secretly smirked. ¡°My underwear have string on this side.¡± I replied then pointed my left side.


    ¡°Oh¡­ is there a piece of cloth like that?¡± he asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know, not really sure. I only asked my mother to buy me.¡± I replied. Honestly, it¡¯s really clear that


    he can¡¯t find an ordinary underwear that has string on one side but I¡¯m sure that what he¡¯ll find will be a


    swimwear or bikini.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wash the dishes.¡± He said.


    ¡°Good because I¡¯m thinking how will I wash the dishes with my hands like this.¡± I replied.


    ¡°You¡¯re so unkind.¡± He irritablymented. ¡°Do you have a visitor?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have. I¡¯m just annoyed whenever I see you.¡± I replied. Yes, I¡¯m annoyed whenever I see him. It¡¯s


    more favorable to see Master instead of him even though I don¡¯t to see that guy often.


    Agreement


    I, Abstract Prowess Wrightwood agree that Wolframite Woorin-Aysel Amative will take care of me while


    I''m in progress of healing.


    I, Wolframite Woorin-Aysel Amative will take care of Abstract Prowess Wrightwood and won''t hurt her


    family and friends while she''s still on my care.


    RULES:


    1. Abstract can still contract her family and friends so they won''t get worried but only through calls and


    when Wolframite is around.


    2. Wolframite won''t invade Abstract''s privacy (aside from using cellr phone)


    3. Wolframite won''t hurt anyone under Abstract''s protection or else he will receive a punishment that


    only Abstract knew.


    4. Wolframite will have a tattoo on his left wrist.


    Signed by: Dr. Abstract Prowess Wrightwood


    Approved by: Wolframite Woorin-Aysel Amative


    ¡°What?!¡± his eyes almost popped out after he read thest rule out loud. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I saw this earlier?¡±


    he asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you aren¡¯t reading.¡± I said then gave him the paper that I print earlier.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Paper and that would be the picture of your tattoo.¡±


    His jaw dropped. ¡°Wait, why soplicated?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the rule number 3.¡±


    ¡°Can we just put in a normal font and stating hashtag rule number three?¡±


    "No."


    "But!"


    ¡°You have an objection?¡± I asked. ¡°I can walk to Wisdom¡¯s house from here.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it but¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid?¡±


    He stood up straight. ¡°Who¡¯s afraid? Come on, where are we going to get my tattoo?¡± he said with


    confidence.


    ¡°We? We don¡¯t have we, okay? One more thing, you¡¯re the only one who will get a tattoo. It¡¯s clear that


    your name is the only one that is written in the paper isn¡¯t it? Wolframite. Who¡¯s Wolframite?¡±


    ¡°Me.¡± he replied pouting then we went out together.


    ---


    ¡°Dude, wait!¡± he said to stop the tattoo artist which is my friend. ¡°Race, this won¡¯t hurt right?¡±


    I nce at him then looked back the catalog I¡¯m holding. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t have a tattoo and I¡¯m not


    nning to have.¡± I said matter-of-fact. ¡°Bro, you can proceed now.¡± I said to my friend. ¡°If you need to


    hold him, do it.¡±


    I really can¡¯t help but tough while we¡¯re walking in the mall. My stomach and jaw are in pain because


    ofughing non-stop. ¡°Go andugh more.¡± He said.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t help it, who¡¯s afraid you asked hmmm? You stopped them as if there¡¯s no tomorrow.¡± I


    said in between myughter then tried to get serious. ¡°Wait, dude! Wait! Uh, uhh!¡± I repeat the same


    lines he said while he¡¯s having his tattoo.


    ¡°Wow, you even imitate me¡­¡± he said while looking at his tattoo.


    Honestly, that rules we signed even if it was notarized it¡¯s nothing because if one of us will break one of


    those rules, we both know that we have other ns that were ready in our minds.


    ¡°Go, answer it.¡± Wolf said.


    I looked who¡¯s calling, it¡¯s Wisdom. ¡°Yo!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t yo me! Why are you with that man?¡± Wisdom asked harshly.


    ¡°Ho¡ª¡±


    ¡°Look behind you.¡± Hemands.


    I slowly turn to look at behind me and saw Wisdom standing a few meters away without any expression


    on his face looking at me. I noticed that Master is right behind him and ring at Wolf. I turn to look at


    Wolf who¡¯s right beside me and have his arm over my shoulder. Master walks fast towards us.


    "Please, Master not here." I said.


    "Abstract, who is he?" Master asks still looking to Wolf.


    "I''m Attorney Wolframite Amative, Abstract''s boyfriend." Wolf introduce himself confidently.


    "Abstract, is it true?¡± Master asks. I can¡¯t answer because I knew that he¡¯s mad because he called me


    with my name. ¡°Is it true, Abstract?¡± he asked again but this time he raised his voice a bit.


    We got some attention to the people in the mall. I felt a soft press over my shoulder for me to close my


    eyes because that¡¯s the sign that if my answer is wrong, I knew what will happened. My n can¡¯t be


    destroyed today so I nod to answer Master¡¯s question.


    I looked at Master. "Yes, it¡¯s true."


    "Rackie, don¡¯t be afraid. Tell us the truth.¡± Wisdom said.


    I shook my head. ¡°No, Wisdom. We were together a long time, I couldn¡¯t just say it to all of you and I


    don¡¯t want him to get mad because of my experiment for my story.¡± I said and I¡¯m thankful that I didn¡¯t


    stutter.


    "I want proof." Master said with his voice shaking because of anger.


    "No need for proof. Abstract and I were together for a long time. We¡¯ve been together for years.¡± Wolf


    said.


    "How about what happened to us, Abstract? That¡¯s nothing?¡± Master asked full of resentment.


    Wolf looked at me while Wisdom is walking towards me. ¡°What happened between the two of you?¡±


    Wolf and Wisdom asked with shocked all over their face.

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    Wolf pulled me out of the mall. He didn¡¯t bother about Wisdom calling us and the people looking around


    us. I just followed him and he even carry me and the moment we finally reached his car, he put the


    seatbelt right away then drive away.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Far away from all of them.¡± He replied.


    "This is not the way to your house." I said.


    "I know. I will not allow you anymore to use your phone unless it¡¯s your family!" he said while trying his


    best not to shout. I can see the veins on his head and his clenched jaw.


    ¡°Why does he look so cute even though his mad¡­¡± I whispered.


    I stepped on the brake and ce his hand on my forehead to not reach the dashboard even though it


    really won¡¯t reach it.


    ¡°Why did you step on the brake?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Sorry. It¡¯s your fault. I¡¯m mad here and you¡¯re saying something crazy.¡±


    ¡°What did I said?¡± I innocently asked but there¡¯s a tone of being annoyed.


    ¡°Well, what you said¡­ Why does he look so cute even though his mad¡­¡±


    I¡¯m a bit surprised. ¡°Oh¡­ I voice it out?¡± I whispered. ¡°So, where are we going?¡± I asked to change the


    topic. I got shy.


    ¡°Mall but further here, I¡¯m going to buy you clothes, right?¡±


    I just nod. ¡°Are you sure that I can¡¯t use my phone?¡±


    ¡°Why? Do you have an objection?¡±


    ¡°Of course! I do have work besides I can¡¯t avoid them forever. They will soon ept about us.¡± I said.


    Heughed sarcastically. ¡°You really think they would believe us on thatme reason why did you leave


    the hospital without saying anything?"


    I want tough. I was able to make him believe that I won¡¯t leave him, that kind of small lie which is me


    being together with him as a long time in a rtionship wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. ¡°You know what, just a


    few exnations only and they will believe.¡± I said.


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s say¡­ you are so annoyed because I don¡¯t even look at you because I have boyfriend that time


    but after two years of my break up, I answer you. About the date, that was the day of myst


    tournament wherein you are my opponent.¡±


    ¡°How can you exin that I didn¡¯t visit you in the hospital that moment?¡±


    I smiled. ¡°Because I told you not to see me  whatever happen, you won¡¯te near me because I can¡¯t


    say yet that we are together that time.¡±


    ¡°Okay but what if they don¡¯t believe you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not me who will exin things out, it¡¯s you. Besides, you got mad at me that¡¯s why you shelter me


    because you don¡¯t want my family to see me like this.¡±


    He nods. ¡°Okay but tell me the truth, did anything happened to you with that guy?¡±


    I sigh then close my eyes. ¡°Yes, long story.¡±


    "I have all day to listen on that long story, you can tell me." he said while frowning.


    *"Rackie, sorry... I didn¡¯t mean to do this, I didn¡¯t also n it.¡± Master said to me while he hugs me from


    the back and kissing my shoulder. ¡°But I didn¡¯t regret what happened.¡± He said then kissed the back of


    my head. ¡°Rackie, I know you can¡¯t return what I feel for you but I hope you felt how much I love you


    even though it¡¯s against your will what happened today.¡±


    Wow! This person is sozy, I¡¯m having bedsore from my position right now. I slowly turn to look at him.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re not hard to love it¡¯s just that¡­ it can¡¯t be.¡± I whisper then face him and caress his face.*


    ¡°That¡¯s it? You just felt his kiss nice and you let him do it?¡± he asked irritably.


    ¡°Wolf, he was able to wake my desires up.¡± I said. ¡°Besides, it won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t really happen because you are living with me.¡±


    ¡°Are we going to travel that long?¡±


    ¡°Is it taking long? Why, are you hungry? It¡¯s still early.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am hungry but I want to eat something else.¡±


    "WHAT?!" he asked then step on the brake again.


    I closed my eyes from annoyance. ¡°Wolframite, I¡¯m now annoyed to you!¡± I almost shout. I was


    surprised to myself so I look away. ¡°Sorry, I lost myposure.¡± I apologized then sighed.


    "Sorry too, I did mean to stop the car. Let me, are you pregnant?"


    I looked at him. "It¡¯s been a year since that thing happened between me and Master!" I said then rolled


    my eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not because I¡¯m craving for something that means I¡¯m pregnant. I am just hungry and I


    missed the taste of the baby back ribs.¡±


    His jaw dropped from what I said. ¡°Sorry, I just can¡¯t help it.¡±


    We went to a restaurant that he saw because he panicked from my attitude. ¡°Why here? It¡¯s expensive


    here.¡± Iined.


    ¡°Don¡¯tin anymore, you shout at me earlier because you are hungry and now you are


    comining. Just order so you can eat, you¡¯re frightening when hungry.¡± He said while busy looking at


    the menu.


    ¡°I want baby back ribs, two extra rice, sd, pizza, andsagna hmm... mineral water please." I said to


    the waiter. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s yours?¡± I asked him while his obviously shocked.


    "Uh, mushroom soup will do and mineral water too. Thank you." He said.


    "Diet?"


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just going to save some so I can give all your needs.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    He¡¯s quiet while choosing some on my clothes. Honestly, I¡¯m having difficulty walking.  My foot up until


    my knee is cast


    ¡°I¡¯m going to buy you a wheelchair.¡± He said while I¡¯m sitting on the bench in the store we went in.


    ¡°It¡¯s your fault why I have this cast on my foot, right?¡± I irritably said to him.


    He came near me. ¡°Sorry, that won¡¯t really happen however the person I ask to follow you is dumb and


    have other understanding from what I said.¡± he said apologetically then kissed me on my forehead.


    ¡°What I said is very clear.¡±


    ¡°What did you said?¡± I asked arching my eyebrow.


    ¡°What I¡¯ve said is to follow you, not to frighten you, not to hurt or harm you and most of all if you have


    someone with you they have to make sure that they will have a background check.¡±


    ¡°Now I know¡­¡± I whispered.


    ¡°I can¡¯t watch over you that time because they asked me toe home.¡± He said sadly.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    ¡°I can¡¯t watch over you that time because they asked me toe home.¡± He said sadly.


    The hours that we were at the mall, people look at him and I noticed how he¡¯s cautious and conscious


    about how people look at him.


    ¡°When will you be back to the hospital so they can check that?¡± he asked while busy arranging the


    things he bought.


    ¡°You budget is drained, right?¡± I asked teasingly so I can avoid his question.


    He chuckled. ¡°Slight. Wow, it¡¯s so difficult to live with the girl who have this.¡± He said then pointed his


    head.


    ¡°Why there? Usually it¡¯s in the heart, right?¡± I joked on.


    He shook his head. ¡°Race, have I told you before that the moment I first saw you, I thought already that


    you are the girl for me. I didn¡¯t felt it, Race. My brain told me that moment.¡±


    ¡°Uh, so when you thought that I should be gone in this world, you¡¯ll also do that?¡±


    ¡°No, I have the difficult to get you from the Go¡¯s so I¡¯m very sure that I¡¯ll have this difficulty to what you


    said because the moment I knew your name it seems like it was engraved here.¡± He said then pointed


    his chest.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ that¡¯s why you got jealous?¡±


    ¡°Yes, even though I don¡¯t have the right but I felt it.¡±


    "Sorry, I don¡¯t understand what you felt because I forgot the feeling itself but I know the definition.¡± I


    said and lie down on the bed and close my eyes.


    I felt the bed move so I look at him; he¡¯s lying down and looking at the ceiling. ¡°Why did you allow him?¡±


    he asked. I looked at the ceiling then closed my eyes. ¡°Do you have feelings for him?¡±


    I knew that he¡¯s talking about Master. I didn¡¯t answer his question until I felt that he¡¯s caressing my hair.


    When I open my eyes, he¡¯s staring at me. ¡°I¡¯m tired, Wolf. I have check-up tomorrow, I received a


    message from my orthopedic.¡± I said so I can avoid all his questions. I also avoid mentioning the name


    of Allie because I can see madness in his eyes.


    "Okay, I''ll continue to fix those tomorrow. Rest well. Good night." He said and immediately left.


    Iugh. ¡°Yes, I love him as a friend¡­¡± I whispered. ¡°¡­but I don¡¯t know now it that¡¯s what I feel


    anymore.¡±


    My phone vibrates and I answer the call without looking who¡¯s calling. ¡°Hello?¡± I whispered.


    "Rackie, we need your help." Art said on the line obviously in panic.


    I sat on the bed. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Lunar said when he fetch Doodle in his apartment for his check up, Doodle isn¡¯t there and the house is


    in messed and his neighbors doesn¡¯t know anything.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help to look.¡±


    My phone vibrates again. This time it¡¯s Master. ¡°Rackie!¡±


    "What?" I calmly respond.


    "Sketch was kidnapped." He said in the line. ¡°His family said after his school yesterday he didn¡¯te


    home.¡±


    I run out from Wolf¡¯s house to the Go brother¡¯s house. It¡¯s midnight so I know that the Go brothers are


    still asleep. I went to get the key of Wise¡¯s car inside Wisdom¡¯s office and drive. To be honest, I don¡¯t


    know where to go until I noticed that I¡¯m driving to my house, the house I bought where I live with


    Doodle and Sketch. I went in from the back because I noticed that there¡¯s someone inside the house


    and to be not caught. The moment I hid on the counter in the kitchen, I heard someone shouts.


    "Brother please..." a girl begs while crying.


    "You think I''ll listen to you? He ran away after what he did. He''s nowhere to be found then he''ll be


    here? Inside the house of the girl, I love? Cheating?¡± he said calmly holding his anger.


    "Brother please..."


    "Capee, stop begging. I won''t listen." He said harshly. ¡°Go and push them on the cliff where you push


    the other one.¡± Hemanded. ¡°Will you stop crying both of you?¡± he said irritably.


    I was surprise when I familiarized his voice; I got nervous when he mentioned the cliff. I know that


    there¡¯s a cliff near this house but I can¡¯t move from where I¡¯m hiding because they will see me and I


    might be able to save Sketch and Doodle.


    To be honest, it¡¯s impossible to drive with a cast on your foot but I don¡¯t understand how did I drive from


    Wisdom¡¯s house to here which is a long ride and up until now it¡¯s still confusing me how did I end up


    here inside the kitchen. Now I¡¯m confuse how did I go out of the kitchen and now inside the car and


    thinking how will I drive to go to the hospital to remove this cast on my foot. I heard some noise outside,


    a moan and groan and it seems someone is calling my name. I went out to look and follow that noise


    until I notice that it came from the cliff.


    ¡°Hold on.¡± Someone said.


    Wait! That¡¯s Sketch! I immediately look on the cliff and saw Sketch who¡¯s holding on the branch of a


    tree no, it¡¯s a root of a tree and his other hand is holding¡­ ¡°Doodle!¡± I shout! I reach my hand without


    thinking. ¡°Sketch, can you pull Doodle up so I can reach him?¡± I ask. He shook his head. ¡°Sketch, you


    can do it, what¡¯s that muscles for! Come on!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± he said.


    ¡°Doodle, can you climb up to Sketch?¡±


    "What?!" Sketch suddenly asked.


    ¡°What do you want, Doodle will climb up or you¡¯ll pull him up?¡±


    I tried his best to pull Doodle while I kept on stretch my arm to reach Doodle¡¯s hand. ¡°Sketch, a little


    more and I¡¯ll be able to reach him.¡± Doodle,e on reach my hand.¡± The moment I¡¯m able to hold


    Doodle¡¯s hand, Sketch identally let go.¡± Doodle, hold tight! I¡¯ll pull you up!¡±


    I can feel slightly loosening the grip until only the fingers are being hold up tight. I saw that he¡¯s giving


    up so I shook my head and use my other hand to pull him up. I shout from the


    pain

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    I shout from the pain that I felt my arm got dislocated. ¡°I got you, Doodle. I got you.¡± I said wincing.


    ¡°Rackie, let go of me.¡± Doodle said.


    ¡°What¡¯s that drama for, Dood? After I sacrificed my arm for you, I¡¯ll just let you go? No way!¡±


    ¡°Rackie, I can¡¯t hold on anymore, save those dramaster!¡± Sketch said irritably.


    "God knows I''m trying to pull this dramatic actor here!" I replied. I used my other hand to pull him up


    which is the one that use for me not to fall but now I¡¯m using my knees as support for me not to totally


    fall from the cliff. I was able to pull him up but suddenly the root that Sketch was holding on stretched


    out. ¡°Doodle, there¡¯s no time for you to rest.¡± Imand. Doodle hold my feet and I slide down to reach


    for Sketch. ¡°Dood, let go.¡± I said. ¡°I¡¯ll pull Sketch up then help him to climb up there.¡± Why does Sketch


    is heavy? I mean, Doodle is heavy but Sketch is heavier than Doodle.


    ¡°Boss, I already saw her.¡± I heard a man from the background.


    "Listen, when you finally get out of this cliff run as fast as you can and get inside the car that was


    parked near here. Go and leave this ce! Don¡¯t turn back just go! Go to Master¡¯s workce or Flood¡¯s


    "Race!" Wolf shouts my name and I panic.


    I wasn¡¯t able to control my mouth and shout when I felt my ligaments stretched out from one of my


    arms but I bear the pain "Sketch, grab Doodle''s hand and get up!" Imand. I even helped Sketch to


    climb up. ¡°Run!¡± that¡¯s all I¡¯ve said and the root that I¡¯m holding on broke and I slipped off from the cliff.


    "Abstract!" I heard Wolf yelled full of worry.


    ----


    Sketch and Doodle was able to go to the hospital. Art was able to see them first and check and tend


    their wounds.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Rackie?¡± Dr. Red asks. The two avoid their gaze because they don¡¯t know how to say what


    they witnessed before they get out of the ce. ¡°Sketch, Doodle¡­ where¡¯s Rackie?¡± he asked again.


    Sketch shook his head. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Red shuts his eyes from what he heard. ¡°Don¡¯t give me that statement, Sketch. Just tell me where¡¯s


    Abstract!¡±


    ¡°She fell from the cliff after saving us. We can¡¯t do anything but to get out of that ce that¡¯s thest


    thing Rackie said before the totally fell.¡±


    Red pped the door from what he has heard. Wisdom came gasping in the room. ¡°Master called me,


    they are now making some search operations for Rackie along with Flood. They are also looking for


    Wolf.¡± He said while trying to get some air.


    It¡¯s been months since they tragedy happened but up until now Abstract is nowhere to be found and


    Wolframite isn¡¯t showing also. The family of Abstract was able to find out as well because of the news


    from the media and police. Sketch and Doodle are still staying at the hospital for some other tests and


    to be monitor from the injuries they had.


    ¡°Dude, stop that. Do you think Rackie would like what you¡¯re doing to yourself?¡± Cloud asks to Red


    while drowning himself from the beer that he¡¯s drinking inside his house.


    ¡°It¡¯s been years now since Rackie is missing, dude. Two years and until now, she¡¯s not found. What if


    she¡¯s with that Wolf?¡± Red said while crying.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think like that!¡± Air said irritably. ¡°Can you knock his head so he¡¯ll think straight.¡±


    ¡°Why so hot-headed?¡± Sapience, Cloud and Artexerxes asks.


    ¡°He¡¯s not helping! Think about it, they didn¡¯t saw Abstract from the end of the cliff and they said that


    there¡¯s no sign of a person fall from that cliff that means Rackie is still alive.¡± Air said.


    ¡°Yes, we knew that but the question here is where she is?¡± Art ask.


    "Artexerxes, you¡¯re asking us wherein all of us don¡¯t know the answer.¡±Sapiencemented.


    ¡°Flood is here.¡± Cloud announced.


    ¡°Any news?¡± Red asks Master.


    Master shook his head and sat on the sofa. ¡°They said they will stop the search operation.¡± He said


    almost whispering.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be!¡± Red shouts.


    ¡°They have asked the town there and the near provinces but still, no news.¡±Flood said while looking


    down. ¡°They even work with the authorities from thosemunities but no Abstract found.¡± He added


    then sighs.


    ¡°Did they catch that guy?¡± Red irritably asks.


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Master replied. ¡°He should be catch by the authorities so we¡¯ll know where is Rackie. If he hid


    her or if she¡¯s with him.¡± he said clenching his jaw.


    ¡°Have you told Wisdom about it?¡± Sapie suddenly asks.


    ¡°Not yet but for sure they are also looking for her.¡± Master replied.


    "I think they have some source to do that." Flood said.


    ¡°They really do. Actually, I also ask Glimmer for help.¡± Sapie said. ¡°I know the Archangel, they will help


    however¡­¡±


    ¡°However¡­¡± they all ask Sapie.


    Sapie sighs. ¡°There¡¯s something in return.¡±


    ¡°Sketch said his brother will help to look for Rackie with his fianc¨¦e.¡± Master said.


    "How about Lunar?" Flood asks.


    Red and Art shook their head. ¡°He can¡¯t help us right now. He have to prioritized as of this moment.¡± Air


    said.


    ¡°What is it?¡± they asks.


    "Family matters." Red replied.


    ----


    ¡°There¡¯s someone who¡¯s looking for you earlier.¡± He said worriedly. ¡°I told them I don¡¯t know.¡± He said


    while starting to change the gauze on my stomach.


    *My hands were worn-out from holding on the root while swinging me. I can still hear Wolf calling my


    name but I didn¡¯t have the energy to respond anymore


    "Race, I''ll be back! I promise I''ll find you.¡± That¡¯s thest thing I heard from him then only the thing I can


    hear is the strong wind.


    It¡¯s been hours since I¡¯m holding on but my hands are slipping off the root, it seems like I¡¯m Jane


    waiting for Tarzan to save me. My jaw dropped when I noticed that I¡¯m falling and to my surprise it


    wasn¡¯t that high and it¡¯s soft.


    "Ouch!" I heard a man said. I looked at where I fell. ¡°Are you a fallen angel?¡± he ask full of confusion.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°Where will you ever see a fallen angel with cast on her arm and leg?¡±


    "Oh! Can you get up?¡± he asks and I shook my head as a reply. I don¡¯t know if I could trust him but I


    had no choice right now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t send me to the hospital!¡± I panicked when I saw that where going in a clinic.


    He smiles. "This is my house." He said.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    He smiles. "This is my house." He said.


    I look at the clinic and turn to look at him. ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡± he asks. I shook my head.*


    ¡°Your wounds are healed.¡± He said. ¡°Your strain bones are about to heal.¡± He added. ¡°Are you sure you


    don¡¯t want to let them know that you are safe?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay so that they won¡¯t see me like this.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°How about the other guy¡­ I mean, aren¡¯t you afraid that if you show now he¡¯ll also show


    himself again?


    "Nope. I¡¯m not afraid of him. What I¡¯m frightened about is the reaction of my family.¡± I replied.


    ¡°Until when are you going to stay here?¡± he asks.


    ¡°Are you driving me out?¡± I ask.


    He chuckled. ¡°No, my point is¡­ I want to have a nice and long sleep because I don¡¯t have a better rest


    because of you.¡±


    "Sorry and can you please don¡¯tugh like that.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Youugh like a girl who saw her crush when her friends tease her then you justugh it out?¡±


    He suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°Now I finally know you.¡± He said which surprised me. ¡°You¡¯re the


    famous car and motor racer named Rackie. You are the genius intern from one of the biggest hospital


    in the city, a painter, aspiring photographer and a writer.¡± He said smiling. ¡°Abstract Wrighthood, right?¡±


    I¡¯m really surprise. It seems like I got mute. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re safe here. Actually, we are the same¡­


    we both hide.¡±


    I crooked my forehead. I am now thinking if he¡¯s a criminal and just pretending to be an OB/Gyne. Wait!


    Don¡¯t tell me his permit is just a bluff in this clinic however he knew what he¡¯s doing.


    "Hey! I''m not a criminal or whatever you think right now. I¡¯m hiding from my family like my brother.¡± he


    said. "And my name isn''t really Haven same as you, Abbie."


    ¡°Now you¡¯re making me think¡­¡±


    Heughs. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t pretend all along. I just didn¡¯t say my real name.¡± he said then walk


    towards me.


    My eyes widen. ¡°You are¡ª¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He covered my mouth and smiled at me. ¡°Quiet.¡±


    ¡°Is this true? You¡¯re really¡­¡± I ask and he nod. I look around and lean my face a little towards him. ¡°You


    are the famous and handsome OB/Gyne from Vietnam?¡± I whispered.


    Heughs. ¡°I should studied dentistry.¡±


    I ce my head back to the headrest. ¡°Bad breathe?


    He smiled. ¡°No, I¡¯m just amazed that I brushed your teethst night but up until now you still have that


    minty fresh breathe.¡±


    I stared at him. ¡°Okay, go ahead and praise yourself.¡± I said while smiling.


    ¡°But seriously, until when are you going to hide to your family? Isn¡¯t it you said that you and your family


    are okay so why don¡¯t you want to let them know that you¡¯re okay?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to involve them with this mess.¡± I replied. ¡°It¡¯s better if they are clueless.¡±


    He sat to the chair next to where I lie down. ¡°This is just a wild guess since we don¡¯t have the right


    equipments here in the clinic that you really need, it will take time for you to totally recover even though


    your broken bones are about to heal.¡± He said. ¡°Can you wait that long?¡± he asks.


    ¡°I can wait. Everything will be worth it but¡­¡±


    ¡°But what?¡±


    ¡°I have a n that will not make you suspicious.¡± The moment he heard what I said he face turn pale.


    I¡¯m able to walk, it¡¯s been four years now that I¡¯m hiding to my family and friends.


    ¡°Are you sure with your n?¡± he ask nervously.


    ¡°Yes, all you have to do is to stab my wound that is about to heal then you¡¯ll drive me over to the Heart


    Medical Center that you are working hard for.¡± I said.


    "But, this is serious, stabbing you? They might notice and I don¡¯t want to lose my license as a


    physician.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you are wearing gloves, right?¡±


    "But!"


    "No buts!" after I said that I suddenly hold my lower belly.


    "Are you alright?" he asks.


    I shout from the pain I felt. I close my eyes tight from the severe pain. ¡°Ouch!¡± I said and bit my lower


    lip.


    Without even asking what is happening, he carried me and carefully put in the car. ¡°Just hold on,


    okay?¡±


    "I can''t!" I said while looking for a scissor inside the car.


    ¡°Were still far from the hospital.¡± He said.


    His senses were all gone. ¡°The ce we left is your clinic for whoever sake it is!¡± I yelled while I¡¯m busy


    cutting my underwear. Actually, I really don¡¯t know why but all I thought is I need to a long push so the


    pain I feel will stop. After I removed my underwear, I did what I thought I should do.


    I felt the car stopped. ¡°Abbie, don¡¯t y a prank!¡± he shouts then turn to look at me. ¡°I¡¯m in panic¡­¡± he


    suddenly turns pale when he saw what¡¯s in between my thighs.


    The moment I woke up I¡¯m already in the hospital. I have oxygen and I can hear people arguing.


    "How many times do I have to tell you, nothing happened to us and more importantly, I didn¡¯t


    impregnate her!¡± Sr said irritably.


    I turn to the right side where I hear voices arguing and I saw Dr. Air, Director Art, CEO Red, Dr. Allie


    and Lunar who crooked their forehead. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s happening?¡± I ask but it seems like I don¡¯t have


    any voice that came out from my mouth.


    Sr suddenly look at me then grab my hand. ¡°Help me! Let them know that we don''t have a


    rtionship and I didn''t father your, I mean I''m not the father of your¡ª"


    "What do you mean you didn''t father my what?" I ask full of confusion.

 Special Chapter 26 Sketch Blacknight Part 1

    Special Chapter 26 Sketch cknight Part 1


    I almost slipped off from the blood on the floor in the house of Rackie who im to be a frustrated


    writer and just an ordinary doctor but her house made me speechless, just wow! The cars, wow! The


    gadgets, wow! Okay, let¡¯s not talk about those things, just the shoes she¡¯s wearing, it seems like it¡¯s the


    same cost of a basketball yer shoes! I¡¯m not really sure but I have a different vibes with Rackie. I¡¯m


    now a bit terrified to her wherein before I¡¯m really annoyed because I have a nice and smooth life.


    *"Do you really think I will stop my studies just to stay here?" I said which I almost shout.


    "Do you really think I will let you?" she calmly replied.


    I¡¯m caught off guard from her ent; she seems to be in the casts of Reign. She looks seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t


    tell me you¡¯ll apany me every now and then?¡±


    "Okay, I won''t tell you." She said then look at Doodle. ¡°And as for you, I will apany you when you¡¯ll


    go to work and Master will fetch you after your work.¡± she said then stood up.


    I¡¯m really amazed with her ent. She suddenly look at me, it seems like my tongue was stocked and


    all of my irritation became fright from that nk stare.*


    ¡°What happened here?¡± I asked but it seems that the blood came out from me because of my cold


    hand. No one answered my question maybe because they¡¯re all worried.


    I tagged along with Lunar to send Doodle to the hospital, the car is a bit fast even though Doodle had


    his wound tend. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Lunar asks.


    Doodle moans while his eyes are close. I stared at him. ¡°I¡¯m okay but it seems that this bandage on my


    arm is a bit tight.¡± He said.


    Lunar clicked his tongue. ¡°Bear with it.¡± He said. ¡°It seems this is not just a minor injury.¡± I heard him


    whispered.


    My jaw dropped a little. Major injury? I looked at Doodle, base on his expression, it looks like it was


    serious. I also noticed that his side that has bandage is bleeding which he is touching using with his


    arm that has bandage too. I winced whenever I see him crooked his forehead from the pain.


    ¡°We¡¯re here but wait, stay here.¡± Lunar said then went to talk to some nurse then went back with


    stretcher.


    Every move they do is fast, after they open the door, they walk in the hallway and I saw Doodle¡¯s face


    is now more rx than earlier but his swollen face and eyes are still noticeable. I look at him wholly,


    bruises are obvious on his right jaw, left side of his forehead that has bandage, left arm with bandage


    and right arm. I frown when I saw him walking slowly. Now, I¡¯m thinking¡­ it is really true that Rackie¡¯s


    story areing true or is just coincidence. If it¡¯s just coincidence, why everything is so urate? I


    looked at Doodle again then winced at the same time frown, and honestly¡­ I don¡¯t know how many


    reaction can my face do from the things I can¡¯t exin. We are already in the car, Doodle¡¯s eyes are


    close but it seems he¡¯s not asleep. I look at Lunar who¡¯s seriously driving. A realization strike, what I


    saw from Rackie¡¯s house is really getting my knees weak. I close my eyes to rest a bit but I just


    remember that things I saw in Rackie¡¯s house while she was tending Doodle¡¯s wound earlier. She has


    wound on her head or forehead that doesn¡¯t stop from bleeding then she was always touching her side,


    she can¡¯t move her arms properly and it¡¯s so hard for her to raise it. I opened my eyes right away then I


    noticed that we stopped.


    ¡°Why did we stop?¡± I asks.


    ¡°Traffic lights.¡± Lunar said then pointed at the traffic lights. I blink a few times to see. The timer on the


    traffic lights was so long.


    ¡°How¡¯s Rackie?¡± Doodle suddenly asks. I look at him his eyes are still close. ¡°If I had this injuries as a


    passenger, what¡¯s more that she¡¯s the driver?¡±


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t saw one of Rackie¡¯s car earlier.¡± Lunar said.


    ¡°We¡¯re using motor when we got an ident. We got home using that.¡± Doodle replied. ¡°Sketch, we


    went to that car shop.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes! Rackie said that she¡¯ll go to the car shop to make her car checked.¡± I said when I remember


    what Rackie said.


    Doodle heaves a long sigh. ¡°I¡¯m worried about Rackie, she has a lot of wound than me.¡± he said.


    Finally, the car move. We stayed silent from the entire trip, I am thinking about what Doodle said. If


    Rackie is wounded, how did they got home? No, the real question here is, how did she drive to get


    home with those injuries? I can¡¯t imagine but what she did was risky. Lunar parked his car but no one


    wants toe out of the car. We all sigh then went out, I immediately went to Doodle¡¯s side to help


    him. The floor is almost clean from where I almost slipped. I went upstairs to look at Rackie, I


    remember how Doodle is worried about her earlier. I looked at her, she have bandage on her head and


    both of her arms, she have bandage from her arms to her palms.


    ¡°Why does she look like a mummy from those bandages?¡± I asked.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°She¡¯s wounded; it doesn¡¯t look good for putting bandages each of her wounds.¡± Red replied.


    I just nod then went down and sat beside Doodle.


    ¡°How¡¯s Rackie?¡± Lunar and Doodle ask while Master is sitting on the receiving area, it seems that was


    his favorite spot.


    ¡°Still unconscious¡­¡± I replied. ¡°What happened?¡± I asked.


    I heard Doodle sigh before he begin to talk but it seems he¡¯s having difficulty how will he start and


    when he talks it seems he¡¯s out of words.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough.¡± I heard Lunar said. He closes his eyes for a while. ¡°It seems Rackie can tell what


    really happened.¡±


    We all sigh. We all stood up when we heard noise in Rackie¡¯s room. Lunar and Master went upstairs


    right away. ¡°What happened?¡± Lunar and Master asked.


    We just hear the shouting from Rackie¡¯s room but we don¡¯t understand what they are saying because


    we were in the stairs. It seems Master, the one who¡¯s making noise inside the room is having debate,


    and who was the one Master is having an argument with? Master is about to leave when he came back


    then went down stumping his feet on the stairs and went in the kitchen. We all looked at each other


    who¡¯re on the stairs; we are all shocked when Art went down in between of us then went in the kitchen


    too. We all sat down after themotion but we¡¯re not at ease so we went to peek in the kitchen.


    We saw Master nodding while eating cake. ¡°Are you listening?¡± Art asks who¡¯s seriously talking to


    Master. Again, Master nods. Art crooked his forehead. ¡°You always eat cake, aren¡¯t you health


    conscious?¡± Art confusedly asks. Why would he notice Master that he always eat cake?


    ¡°Delicious!¡± Master happily replied. ¡°I¡¯m okay already, I just got mad earlier but I¡¯ll be the one to say it,


    Rackie will be alright.¡± He said to Art who¡¯s now looking straight through Art¡¯s eyes. ¡°She got an


    ident before that was more risky than that but she recovered so I assure all of you¡­¡± he said then


    nce at us who¡¯s peeking on the door. ¡°¡­.she¡¯s fine and she will be.¡± He added with seriousness and


    confidence on what he is saying while he was looking at our back.


    I turn around to look who is he looking. He was looking at Red who nkly staring at Master. It seems


    like what I see right now isn¡¯t good, I can sense intensity.

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    "What do you mean you didn''t father my what?" I ask full of confusion.


    "Tell them I¡¯m not the father of your children.¡± He begs as if he was about to cry. I crook my forehead. I


    don¡¯t understand what Sr is saying until what happened shback.


    *I felt the car stopped. ¡°Abbie, don¡¯t y a prank!¡± he shout then turn to look at me. ¡°I¡¯m already in


    panic¡­¡± he suddenly turns pale when he notices something between my thighs.


    I felt the car move again, my eyes are close then my stomach aches again while I feel something is


    moving between my thighs and I can hear a baby crying. I felt that Sr near my feet, I want to look at


    him but I can¡¯t open my eyes from the tiredness and severe pain.


    ¡°Abbie, do what you did earlier.¡± Sr said to me, I did a long push again and I felt something came out


    from me. I heard babies crying, I tried to open my eyes but I really can¡¯t and I can¡¯t understand what


    Sr is saying until I felt the car move again. Sr is saying something before I lost consciousness.*


    I stared nkly as if my world stops from turning from what I remember. ¡°You mean to say the pain I


    felt earlier is a process ofbor?¡± I ask lifelessly while looking into his eyes. He nods as a reply but his


    expression changed into worry. I felt something dropped on my arm and I bow down to look and I


    realized that my tears are falling. ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t know?¡± I whisper to myself. It¡¯s been long years


    after what happened. I panicked. ¡°Where are they?¡± I suddenly ask.


    ¡°In the nursery room, I¡¯ll call the nurse and ask to bring your babies here.¡± Red replied.


    I nod as a reply but I¡¯m nervous. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; they are healthy if that¡¯s what you worry for.¡± Art said


    while smiling at me.


    I smile back timidly. That¡¯s one of my worries but that¡¯s not really the main reason why I¡¯m worried.


    From all the injuries, I¡¯ve had before, the two of them or one of them might be...


    ¡°Does my family know that I¡¯m here?¡± I ask Allie.


    ¡°Not yet. It¡¯s better if they¡¯ll know tomorrow, what¡¯s more important is your health and your twins also


    the father of your twins must be here.¡± Allie said.


    I just nod. ¡°Lunar, can I borrow your phone?¡± I ask. He took out his phone from his pocket and gave it to


    me. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    I dialed the number of the father of my children. ¡°Lunar, I¡¯m currently at the meeting but is there news


    about her?¡± he said slightly irritated.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± I said then put the phone on mute. ¡°What room number I¡¯m in?¡± I ask.


    "VIP Room number four." Sr replied.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Come to the Heart Medical Center now, I¡¯m in the VIP room four.¡±


    ¡°After my meeting.¡± He said coldly.


    Oh, yes! I still have unclear business with him. I wasn¡¯t able to tell him my ns so they wouldn¡¯t be in


    danger. ¡°Come now, please¡­¡±


    ¡°I said after my mee¡ª¡± I wasn¡¯t able to hear what he was about to tell me because Sr get the phone


    from me.


    ¡°Come here right now so you will know if she¡¯s okay or not. This might be herst request soe


    here right now!¡± he irritably said then end the call.


    "Nurse Eclipse!" Director Art greets.


    I notice that Lunar body tensed up and it seems like he can¡¯t turn his head while Sr was staring the


    nurse who just came.


    ¡°Wow! Mommy is awake now.¡± She said while smiling at me. I smiled back. ¡°The twins are hungry.¡± She


    said. I stood up to look at my twins. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll see them.¡± She said. I frown because I want to


    see what do they look like which I¡¯m still in disbelief that I gave birth to them.


    "Uhm... I think boys you should leave." Nurse Eclipse said.


    Lunar was the first one who leaves while others were pulling Sr out. She smile at me again and


    gave a healthy baby girl, I stared at her and I can¡¯t help but to smile when I realized that there¡¯s nothing


    wrong with the physical appearance of the baby.


    "Mommy, she¡¯s already hungry and she¡¯s awake now you can feed her.¡± I just look at her, when she


    noticed that I don¡¯t do anything she was the one who raised my cloth and put the mouth of the baby on


    my breast. The baby cried. ¡°It seems she can¡¯t get milk from you.¡± She said. She gave the baby to the


    nurse with her and looked at my nipples. ¡°Hmm¡­ that¡¯s why she can¡¯t get milk because your breast is


    inverted and there¡¯s something blocking it.¡±


    She asks one of the nurses who were looking at the babies to get something and the nurse left the


    room. The nurse came back with white tiny clothes and a bowl of water, which is a bit emitting some


    heat because of the smoke from it. She touches the water and nods then dip the white tiny cloth in the


    water. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; we need to do a manual extraction so your babies can drink milk from you.¡±


    The milk came out of breast after what she did, it was a bit painful because she holds my breast with


    her fingers and thumb cupped around my breast in a C shape near my are but not touching it. She


    pressed her fingers and thumb back towards my chest thenpressed my breast between her fingers


    and thumb, moving them slightly towards my nipple without even lifting them from my breast. She gave


    the baby girl again then I heard the other baby cried. I¡¯m carrying my baby girl when Nurse Eclipse


    smile at me. ¡°That¡¯s your baby boy.¡± She said. ¡°Dr. Sr Nguyen said that the baby boy is your second


    baby.¡±


    I look at him like how I inspect the first baby and I feel relieve when I found out that they were safe


    during my unknown pregnancy. My body tensed up when the door suddenly opens and the father of my


    twins came in. It seems like my world stops after seeing him; I just came back to my senses when I


    heard the cry of my baby boy. ¡°Oh, sorry¡­ I¡¯ll juste backter.¡± He said with panic.


    "No,e in, we have to talk.¡± I said. He just nod, I was a bit surprise when the nurses went out. A


    dead silence came over us.


    ¡°Are they yours?¡± he asks. I look at him full of confusion. ¡°I mean, is that your children?¡±


    Is he joking or something? Am I going to breastfeed if these babies aren¡¯t mine? Should I knock his


    head? I stood up and stop in front of him. ¡°Hold this baby for a while, I want to pee.¡± I said then careful


    pass the baby to him. I don¡¯t feel ashamed anymore, I don¡¯t care if my breast is exposed. Why would I


    feel ashamed wherein he see and touch it all before besides the babies are hungry? Even though it¡¯s a


    bit ufortable doing the breastfeeding in front of him but do I have the choice? The moment I went


    out from the restroom, I saw the baby boy lying down on the bed. ¡°They don¡¯t have names yet, help me


    name them.¡±


    He looks at me straight from the eyes. ¡°Who¡¯s the father of these babies?¡±


    I also look at him in the eyes. ¡°You.¡± I said it with full of confidence.


    He smiles bitterly. ¡°Abstract, don¡¯t make me a fool.¡± He shouts.


    I walk towards him and p the back of his head. ¡°Don¡¯t shout, I¡¯m just regaining my energy but I¡¯m not


    deaf.¡± I said irritably. ¡°If you aren¡¯t sure then do a paternity test, a DNA will prove


    it.¡±

 Special Chapter 27 Sketch Blacknight Part 2

    Special Chapter 27 Sketch cknight Part 2


    I turn around to look who is he looking. He was looking at Red who nkly staring at Master. It seems


    like what I see right now isn¡¯t good, I can sense intensity.


    "Stop this, Red." Art said. Red didn¡¯t answer instead he seems to have an eye-to-eye contest with


    Master


    Master smirks. ¡°You know what, if only Rackie can see us right now, I¡¯m very sure that we both have


    bump on our heads.¡± He said then eats his cake.


    Red lowered his head then smirked while scratching his nape. ¡°I just want to ask what happened to


    Rackie after we broke up.¡±


    I stood up straight from what I heard. Red and Rackie were together before? Well, I can say they have


    chemistry but why do I feel there¡¯s something wrong? It seems Rackie isn¡¯t Red¡¯s type. What I¡¯m


    thinking as partners were Rackie and Lunar before and they can¡¯t move on from each other instead of


    them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore, Red. You wouldn¡¯t like to know.¡± Master replied while busy eating his cake.


    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s better for you not to know, I don¡¯t want Rackie to get mad at me if I said what happened.¡±


    He added while ying his food. ¡°You won¡¯t take it.¡± He said then looked at Red. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to


    take it.¡±


    Red nods. ¡°I will know soon.¡± He said.


    ¡°If I tell you, would there be a difference from what Rackie is viewing things now? Nothing, right? One


    more thing, Rackie is already okay without you, she can joke around, she can stare back and she can


    laugh again with you. Even if you¡¯ll say what you feel towards her, it won¡¯t do anything¡­ it seems like


    you are just punching air. A lot of men tried but no one seed.¡± Master said then eat again the cake


    that he was ying earlier then stood up to wash his te.


    ¡°Red let us not dig unto it.¡± I heard Art said then I went to the sofa to sit. I saw Doodle who was also


    sitting already.


    ¡°Is there always tension here?¡± I asked when I saw Lunar sat next to Doodle to checked the wound on


    his side.


    ¡°It was the first time that happened. I thought those three were close because the first time I saw them,


    they sleep together here in the living room.¡± Lunar replied while removing the bandage on Doodle¡¯s


    side to change. ¡°Besides, this is the first time I found out that Dr. Rackie and Dr. Red were former


    lovers, I thought Dr. Red is courting Dr. Rackie.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± that¡¯s all I can say.


    Red and Art passed then went upstairs. It¡¯s so obvious that Red is worried about Rackie, I can also see


    through Art¡¯s eyes that he¡¯s worried too, Flood doesn¡¯t seem to care because he¡¯s been sitting here


    holding his phone but I can see him that he always nce in Rackie¡¯s room. Lunar is acting normal but


    it¡¯s clear that he¡¯s staring at Rackie¡¯s room yet Master is different from all of them, all of us don¡¯t have


    the appetite because there¡¯s two patients in the house while he can eat every now and then.


    We all looked at him when he sat on his favorite spot while holding a te with cheesecake. He look at


    us then eat. ¡°What?¡± he asked full of confusion all over his face.


    Aren¡¯t he worried about Rackie? ¡°You¡¯re really asking?¡± Flood asks.


    ¡°If you want, you can get in the kitchen it¡¯s on the table.¡± He replied then enjoyed eating. He shook our


    head. ¡°I¡¯m also worried about Rackie but we have to eat.¡± He said. ¡°Besides, Rackie is awake.¡±


    ¡°Her eyes were close.¡± Lunar said.


    ¡°Not everyone who has close eyes is asleep or unconscious. It¡¯s just that there are times wherein you


    can¡¯t open your eyes.¡± Master said while eating. ¡°That¡¯s what Rackie said.¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    I turn to look at Rackie¡¯s room, I¡¯m hoping that what he said is right at least we are just waiting for her


    to open her eyes.


    "Master, where''s Rackie?" someone asks who just popped out from the door gasping some air then


    went in with the guys who was with Rackie the first time we met.


    What made me stunned was when I saw my former professor, Professor Wise Go. What is he doing


    here? It seems he didn¡¯t noticed me because he¡¯s in a hurry. Wait, I do remember my schedule¡­ he¡¯ll


    be my professor again! It seems my lungs went out of air for a while. Am I going to introduce myself like


    a child again? It¡¯s suffocating me whenever I remember that then I frown after I remember that


    moment. Am I going to show myself or not?

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    I walk towards him and p the back of his head. ¡°Don¡¯t shout, I¡¯m just regaining my energy but I¡¯m not


    deaf.¡± I said irritably. ¡°If you aren¡¯t sure then do a paternity test, a DNA will prove it.¡±


    "How? I mean, it¡¯s been years since that happened.¡± He said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m also confused but they are the evidence. Look at the other baby you have the same


    face.¡± I said referring the baby girl.


    He walks towards the baby girl who¡¯s now sleeping. He look at me with full of surprise. ¡°I think, we don¡¯t


    need to do the paternity test because she really looks like me, more on my mini me but I need an


    exnation.¡± He said smiling up until his ears.


    "An exnation is all we need." I said. I turned my back on him then carried the baby boy and sat on


    the bed because my knees are shaking.


    He sat on the bed and hugged me. ¡°Thank you. I already thought of their names.¡± He said happily.


    The turn of events was surprisingly fast from the usual reaction I¡¯m expecting. I smiled. ¡°So fast?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it seems Miracle and Grandeur is nice.¡± He said full of excitement.


    I chuckled. ¡°Okay, but let¡¯s add one more name and I¡¯ll think about it.¡± I said then gave him the baby


    boy so I can lie down. ¡°But are you sure you¡¯ll give your name?¡±


    ¡°Is that even a question? I already told you their names.¡± He proudly replied.


    ¡°Yes that¡¯s included but what I mean name is giving your surname.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask.¡± He replied frowning. ¡°It¡¯s an obvious answer, of course!¡± he said, I just nod. He


    clicked his tongue all of a sudden. ¡°I should have not finished that meeting and just rush here if I knew


    this would happen.¡± He whispered.


    I look at him. Everything happens so fast and it feels surreal as if I¡¯m just dreaming. It¡¯s been several


    hours after he went home, I even ask him to buy some diapers and other necessities of the twins. I put


    an emphasis the color that I want are light blue and lime green when ites to the colors of the twin¡¯s


    things if ever he¡¯ll buy with colors of course including white.


    The next day, the moment I wake up all of the people inside my room look at me. ¡°Rackie is awake.¡± Art


    said. ¡°Dr. Sr, start your exnation.¡± Hemands.


    Really, I haven¡¯t been fully awake yet. Sr look at me and I just nod to him. ¡°What happened to Abbie,


    I mean Dr. Rackie is called Cryptic pregnancy.¡± Sr started. ¡°Cryptic pregnancy is a condition of a


    pregnant woman who is unaware of her pregnancy until reachingbour.¡± He said.


    ¡°How did that happened?¡± Red asks.


    ¡°Usually the cause of this is hormonal imbnce like Poly Cystic Ovarian Syndrome or PCOS, peri-


    menopause which is starting at the early thirty¡¯s which is undetected...¡± He said then nced at me.


    ¡°Recently been pregnant or breastfeeding which their hormones doesn¡¯t came back to the normal level


    before getting pregnant again, very low fat percent that can cause hormonal imbnce especially


    those female athletes and recently used or currently using a birth control method like nornt,


    deproverta injection or mirena coil which is continuously extracting hormones in the body.¡± He exins.


    ¡°Hormonal imbnce seems to keep the body frompletely knowing it¡¯s pregnant so the mother


    continuously having a period as well as ovte and because of continues period, hCG is never allowed


    to build up and secrete into the urine or blood because some of it is shed every time she bleeds.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Art, Red, Allie and Lunar react as they nod.


    I noticed that my mother is looking at me. ¡°Sorry Ma.¡± I said and I can¡¯t help but to cry. She just nod and


    hug me.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    I saw my notice with teary eyes but controlling it. ¡°I want to know who¡¯s the father of the twins.¡± My


    father said with full of authority while exchanging look at Red and Allie.


    ¡°Not one of them.¡± I replied.


    ¡°Who?¡± Hue irritably asks.


    ¡°Is it Wolf?¡± the Go brothers ask.


    "No way!" I almost shout as a reply.


    The door suddenly opened. ¡°Rackie, sorry I¡¯mte.¡± He said. He stop froming in when he notice


    that everyone¡¯s attention is on him.


    ¡°Hi!¡± he shyly greets and smiles awkwardly to my sisters and my mother.


    ¡°You¡¯re alwayste.¡± Floodmented.


    ¡°I did some errands to buy these.¡± He said then rose up the stic bags he was holding. ¡°I can¡¯t find


    the colors you want so I bought white besides you¡¯re not going to stay here long, right?¡±


    ¡°Well, I think you should stay here so we can monitor you and the twins.¡± Art said. ¡°Even though the


    twins are healthy.¡± He said.


    ¡°I see¡­.¡± He said frowning. ¡°Uhm¡­ where will I ce the things you asked me to buy?¡±


    ¡°Sent it to the house.¡± My father said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He replied with a smile.


    ¡°Why did you ask him to buy those things?¡± Flood asks.


    I turn to look at him and we were looking at each other. I sat straight. ¡°That¡¯s his responsibility.¡± I said.


    A dead silence dropped and it seems like all the crows passed through my head. ¡°WHAT?!¡± they all


    ask. ¡°Are you sure, he is?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master Meander is the father of the twins.¡± I replied.

 Special Chapter 28 Storm Casper Part 1

    Special Chapter 28 Storm Casper Part 1


    It¡¯s been weeks have passed after Dr. Rackie sang me a song and until now, I haven¡¯t see her again.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Did you see Dr. Rackie today?" I asked the nurse who¡¯s checking on me.


    "I''m sorry I haven''t, she still might be on her leave." she replied then smiled at me.


    I frown. I turn to look at who entered my room it was Dr. Red. ¡°How is he?¡± he asked the nurse.


    ¡°He¡¯s doing fine doc, his not having attacks recently.¡± The nurse replied. Dr. Red just nod then the


    nurse left.


    He looked at me. ¡°Did you see Dr. Rackie?¡± I asked.


    He crooked his forehead. ¡°She¡¯s not going to work today.¡± He replied without even looking at me. I


    always hear from him that same answer. I frown. "Don''t you ever try to throw your tantrums on me,


    Storm." He warns. "You''re getting better and better, so continue to be obedient by taking up your


    medicines, if you happen to have something you feel don''t hesitate to say it and call us." He said as if


    he¡¯s so bored. He always says that every time he¡¯sing here. "Don''t you ever try to disobey, never


    dare or else I''m going to tell Dr. Rackie that you''re not taking your medicines and you neglect your


    health." I sarcasticallyugh at him. "Hep, hep! If you think, she will rush here to look after you then


    you''re wrong! You will never see her once your condition gets worse."


    I pouted from what I heard. He¡¯s good at ckmailing me. He talked to mom then left after a few


    minutes Dr. Air came.


    "Who''s your heart?" he asks.


    "It¡¯s not good." I sadly reply.


    He looked at my condition then looked at me. ¡°You¡¯re totally fine.¡± He said.


    "No, I''m not. Dr. Rackie isn''t here." I said.


    "Oh... Well, Dr. Rackie is on her leave and a bit disciplinary leave because she disobey some rules


    here but she''ll be back." He replied. Dr. Air is good at exining things than the first doctor who came


    here earlier. When will Dr. Rackie take over his ce? "Just continue to take your medicines and don''t


    stress yourself or else Dr. Rackie might be fired because she might break a rule again, okay?" he said


    then I nod as a reply.


    Argh! This doctor has a nice way to make me obey. He always use Dr. Rackie as an excuse for me to


    take my medicines on time. Before Dr. Air left, Dr. Allie came and this doctor is kind of going here


    frequently which I barely see before. He just looked at me.


    "He needs to have an X-ray. Let me know once he had already one of these days." Dr. Allie said to the


    nurse he was with then left first because Dr. Air is talking to mom. Look at that doctor, he¡¯ll juste


    and go like a bubble. He didn¡¯t even touch to check on me, when will they change that doctor?


    I¡¯m looking outside the window again, thankfully the view here is beautiful and it makes me rx a bit.


    I¡¯m staying here for so long, when will I be able toe out again? Far from this antiseptic and this four


    cornered room. I heard the door open; I know it was my brother, Flood who¡¯s with sister Windying


    here after their work. I didn¡¯t bother to turn my head to look at them.


    "How''s he?" I heard Flood asked.


    "He''s doctors says he''s fine, aside from having X-ray and continuation of taking his medicines they said


    he''s doing good." I heard mom replied.


    "Did that girl visit him again?" Flood asked in monotone.


    Flood is talking about Glimmer, his ex-girlfriend. ¡°Yes, she did once in a while.¡± Mom replied.


    "How many times do I have to tell you, Mom? Don''t let her visit him."


    "But Dr. Rackie says it''ll be good for his condition to have other visitors aside from us." Mom depended.


    "Mom, do his tutorse here?" Windy asks to blocked tension and the one who always think about


    my education.


    "Not only his tutors but also his professors." Mom replied.


    "Really?" she asked in disbelief.


    I knew that Windy was just waiting for mom to answer yes they came because she had a crush to one


    of my professors.


    "Hey, buddy! You''re doing great!" Flood said then sat on the edge of my bed. I turn to look at him then


    looked back outside the window again. "Once you¡¯re already fine, we''ll go to the beach like we always


    do before." He said.


    I looked at him then he smiled at me. ¡°With Dr. Rackie?¡± I asked.


    I noticed how he averts his eyes away from looking at me as if he was contemting what to say. "If


    she''s not busy, I think she cane with us." He replied.


    "I hope I''ll be okay soon." I said then looked at the view outside the window again.


    Each day, my specialist wereing to check on me twice, more on the nurses are here to often check


    on me while Lunar ising only once and only Dr. Rackie who oftene here before she start and


    after her work. Sometimes in just a day I can¡¯t count how many times shee to check on me even


    when I¡¯m asleep, she¡¯s here.


    When she brings her sketch pad, I know that we have an art lesson or she¡¯ll just show me what she


    drew.


    *I heard a three knocks then someone came in. I looked at mom, she fell asleep from looking after me.


    "Hi!" she shyly greets then close the door.


    I just look at her smiling anding towards me. She¡¯s holding a camera.  "I''m going to show this."


    She said then raised the camera she¡¯s holding.


    "I already saw it." I snobbishly said.


    She pulled the chair on the left side of my bed then sat there. ¡°Do you have yourptop with you?¡± I just


    nod as a replied. ¡°I see¡­ I¡¯ll send it there. I can¡¯t stay here that long because I need to look for the


    other patients.¡±


    "Why did youe here in the first ce?" I asked while waiting for myptop to open. She smiled at


    me then worked on myptop. ¡°Not finish yet?¡± I impatiently asked.


    "I''m ready to go. Look at the pictures, okay?" she said full of life.


    After a few minutes, she left and since I don¡¯t have anything to do. I look at the pictures she said I


    should look at. I looked at the door, I want to run after her to apologize from my attitude towards her


    and also to thank her for the pictures she wants to show me. She gave me hope that one day, I¡¯ll be


    able to see the world outside this room. It¡¯s raw pictures of parks, beaches and some restaurants. What


    I like the most is the picture wherein she¡¯s going out of the garden behind her. I really love the way she


    smiles.*

 Special Chapter 30 Radiance Wilton Part 4

    Special Chapter 30 Radiance Wilton Part 4


    We met a few more time because she always cry whenever she calls me and we always end up doing


    the things that we shouldn¡¯t do until I¡¯m the one whoe to see Shine.


    ----


    ¡°You¡¯ll bete in your ss, Dr. Red.¡± Air joked on. I just smiled. ¡°You just saw Rackie, you have this


    glow on your face.¡±


    ¡°Stop teasing me, Air.¡± I said smiling.


    ¡°I heard that there are a lot of guys who wants to court, Rackie from different departments.¡±


    I suddenly stopped from taking my things and looked at him. ¡°She¡¯s single?¡± I asked.


    Heughed. ¡°Don¡¯t act you don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡± I reply.


    "Well yes, single but not avable I think¡­ that¡¯s your fault for hurting her. Now, she doesn¡¯t want to fall


    in love again.¡±


    ¡°You make me remember again¡­ I regret it the most until now.¡±


    ¡°Bro, do you still love her?¡± he asked seriously.


    ¡°Of course! It¡¯s not a question that should be asked.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you try to win her back before?¡±


    ¡°Oh, whenever I go to their house, she¡¯s always not around.¡± I replied. ¡°Give way, I¡¯m going to bete.¡±


    "Last question, how can you do that to her?¡±


    I stopped. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± I sadly replied then left.


    We always see each other because she¡¯s always in the Neurological Department but she¡¯s always with


    the Cardiologic Department that why, I¡¯m stunned when I found out that she took neurology as a


    specialization. And I was elected as the Head Department. I think, I shouldn¡¯t be in that position but I


    think it¡¯s Art¡¯s revenge because I told dad that I can¡¯t take the director position in the hospital. Everyone


    thinks that we brothers were in our positions because we are the son of the founder and CEO of this


    hospital what they don¡¯t know is it¡¯s too much pressure for both of us. It¡¯s worst thaning inside the


    hole of the needle.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    "Dude!" Air called my attention. ¡°It¡¯s not that I discourage you but¡­ do you think you can win her back


    after what you did to her?¡±


    I shook my head. I knew that I can¡¯t win her back. ¡°This is all I know, I still love her. My love didn¡¯t fade


    and I will do everything to win her back.¡±


    He smirked at me. ¡°Good luck, man! She''s tougher than yesterday."


    I¡¯m done doing my rounds  and I¡¯m in the lobby to double checked the patients I did my rounds for. I


    noticed that Rackie is also at the lobby when a nurse suddenly pulled her from the E.R., I followed


    them.


    ¡°Doc, there¡¯s no doctor here, we don¡¯t know what to do.¡± said the nurse who pulled her.


    She looked at the nurse without any emotion on her face. ¡°First aid.¡± That¡¯s all she said and was about


    to go.


    ¡°Doc, we already done the first aid¡­¡± the rescue officer said.


    She turns to look at the rescue officer. ¡°You should have said in the first ce.¡± she said then went to


    check the patient. She stared at the patient. ¡°What happened?¡± she asks calmly.


    "Car ident." the rescue officer replied.


    ¡°The bleeding doesn¡¯t stop due to the shock of the veins, the patient can¡¯t be injected for now because


    it might be the cause of death.¡± She stopped the nurse who was about to touch the patient. ¡°Send this


    patient to the surgery room.¡± She suddenly said.


    ¡°But we don¡¯t have surgeon right now.¡± One of the nurses said. They were all shocked when Abstract


    suddenly walked out.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? To the surgery room, hurry!¡± she said on the corner while talking to someone


    in the phone. ¡°Room 12!¡± she said. ¡°Doc, the patient have the chance to have a heart attack so it¡¯s


    possible to have a cardiac arrest, the eyes are still normal but based on the breathing, it has


    abnormalities yet can be normalized. Yes, thank you.¡± That¡¯s all she said on the line then went out of


    the E.R.


    Lunar looked at her, she smiled at him. ¡°I¡¯m okay, thank you.¡±


    I crooked my forehead and I won¡¯t lie, I felt jealous but what can I do? I sigh. I was startled when


    someone tapped my shoulder.


    ¡°Sorry, did I startle you?¡± Air asks. I shook my head. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Whoa! I really don¡¯t know if you¡¯re my friend or what? I¡¯m wounded here and you¡¯ll even pour alcohol,


    are you a sadist?


    He justughed. ¡°Just want to remind you, we¡¯re best of friends.¡±


    ¡°I still remember we are however I¡¯m not sure if you really remember. You are hurting my feelings.¡±


    ----


    ¡°WHAT?!¡± Air asked full of shock all over his face. ¡°Why did you do that? I thought you said she¡¯s the


    one?¡± he asked. I wasn¡¯t able to answer. ¡°Man, be thankful that Rackie face you, if I were her, I wouldn¡¯t


    want to see you and will even curse you!¡± he added. Again, my tears started to fall again, he sigh then


    tapped his forehead using his palms. ¡°Man, even if you cry blood there, you wouldn¡¯t have the chance


    with Rackie.¡±


    ¡°I went again to their house but Aunt said, she¡¯s noting home.¡±


    Air went near me. ¡°You were able to talk to her mother?¡± he shockingly asked. I nod. ¡°Wow! Just wow! I


    think Abstract is some kind of a saint.¡± I turn to look at him. ¡°Wow! Don¡¯t look at me like that! You knew


    what I mean. If Rackie told her family about your break up and her family isn¡¯t mad at you, that only


    means you¡¯re ex-girlfriend is a saint!¡±


    ¡°Maybe¡­¡±


    He pped his forehead. ¡°Is yourmon sense got out of your system?¡± he asked. ¡°Red, if I were


    Rackie, I will never save you from my parents¡¯ anger! She¡¯s too kind!¡± he said in disbelief. ¡°Is there a


    time that you weren¡¯t the first one who got jealous?¡± I shook my head. ¡°Did she ever get mad at you


    because you didn¡¯t message her you finally got home?¡± Again, I shook my head. ¡°Red, tell me the truth,


    were you both talk in the phone for so long?¡± I shook my head again. ¡°Why did you do that to her?¡± he


    asked full of confusion. ¡°Man, where can you find a girlfriend who won¡¯t get your half hours on your 24


    hours of your life?¡± he heave a long sigh. ¡°It seems you don¡¯t my point here¡­ you found a girl who¡¯s


    not a high maintenance, not clingy, you can still do whatever you want, you can be friends with your


    exes that her trust is still on you fully then you¡¯ll turn your back on her for the girl who left you before?¡±


    he scratched his nape. ¡°Does her family knew that you two aren¡¯t together anymore?¡± I nod. ¡°What did


    they say?¡±


    ¡°Nothing but I received a p.¡±


    He smiled; this is what I¡¯m waiting for. ¡°Whoa! Thank you and there¡¯s someone who did what Rackie


    didn¡¯t do!¡± He¡¯sughing while saying that then he suddenly became serious and stood up straight.


    ¡°Man, you deserved that p!¡±

 Special Chapter 31 Radiance Wilton Part 5

    Special Chapter 31 Radiance Wilton Part 5


    He smiled; this is what I¡¯m waiting for. ¡°Whoa! Thank you and there¡¯s someone who did what Rackie


    didn¡¯t do!¡± He¡¯sughing while saying that then he suddenly became serious and stood up straight.


    ¡°Man, you deserved that p!¡±


    "I know, I know! Air, do you have to torture me? I''m dying already and instead offorting me and


    tend my wound; you only put an alcohol to torture me." I really want to cry aloud from the pain.


    He looked at me with disgust. ¡°I can¡¯tfort you, man it¡¯s okay but what you did isn¡¯t okay. You hurt


    her and you made her feel she¡¯s the bad guy.¡± He sat next to me and sigh, he brush off his hands to his


    face then pulled his own hair. ¡°Man, I think you need to know this.¡± He stared at me. ¡°You cry like a girl!


    Are you male? I mean unlike her, she looks better than you.¡±


    "What do you mean?"


    He heave a long sigh first then tap my shoulder. ¡°She doesn¡¯t look betrayed. Okay, in other words, it


    seems you were the girl who¡¯s crying all her eyes out while she¡¯s so cool as if nothing happened.¡± I


    thought for a while. I need to fix myself for her so when I face her, I¡¯m really ready.


    Art and I were staring nkly in his office, his staring at the te on the table. ¡°What do you think she¡¯s


    thinking, bro?¡± Art asks.


    I shook my head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. That girl is unpredictable and unable to read.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, right¡­¡± he replied. ¡°Super extraordinarily, no one can really describe her, she¡¯s no ordinary girl.¡±


    It seems like an open secret for both of us that my brother likes my ex-girlfriend. We aren¡¯t that close


    before when dad suddenly brought him home. I also receive some physical pain from him when he


    found out I cheated.


    ¡°Well, we have no choice.¡± He said who¡¯s still staring at the te.


    ¡°The question here is do we have a choice? Her words were like king¡¯s rules. The moment she said it,


    she mean it.¡±


    ¡°I agree to that. Even dad felt her intimidating aura. That¡¯s why mom really loves her.¡±


    I smiled; he¡¯s calling my mom his mom. ¡°Yes, mom really loves her. The sermon I received from her


    was terrifying and the pped I received wasn¡¯t just husband and wife, it¡¯s a n after I confessed


    what the reason why we broke up is.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°Because you¡¯re a jerk who let her slipped away, what really is missing that time was the


    wedding then you¡¯ll do that.¡±


    ¡°I know, that¡¯s what I regret the most.¡±


    ¡°But toote for you, she doesn¡¯t believe any man anymore.¡±


    I crooked my forehead and looked at him. He¡¯s leaning on the chair he sits on then looked at the


    ceiling. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Well, I tried to court her? No, I court her years ago but she turned me down.¡± He sighed then looked at


    me. ¡°And that¡¯s your fault!¡± he said while looking straight through my eyes. I avert my eyes away. ¡°You


    made her built a cold wall made of ice and titanium.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my office, I just went here because of those papers.¡± I said as an excuse.


    Heughed. ¡°Bro, you are just running away.¡±


    I smiled. ¡°You got me there.¡± I joked on. I¡¯m annoyed to myself because I give way those guys toe


    near Abstract. I¡¯m really a fool, I chose to make myself filled with the heat of the moment instead of the


    future I have with her. I¡¯m holding my phone and put it on my ear, waiting for the one I¡¯m calling to


    answer and to ease my boredom, I sing a song.


    Can we go back to the days our love was strong?


    Can you tell me how a perfect love goes wrong?


    Can somebody tell me how to get things back


    The way they used to be


    Oh, God give me a reason


    I¡¯m down on bended knees


    ¡°Did you call me to have a concert over the phone?¡± I suddenly stopped I was speechless. ¡°Hey!¡±


    ¡°No, not really¡­ you¡¯re slow to pick up, babe.¡± I said emphasizing the word babe just for me to have


    some courage. ¡®Rackie, can you do faster? You knew that you¡¯re the only one who can do it.¡¯ I heard


    from a guy from her background. It seems my blood boil from what I heard. ¡°Babe, who¡¯s with you?¡± I


    asked with a tone of warning.


    ¡°Later.¡± She replied.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I closed my eyes tightly. Rackie can only do, what? I was startled when I heard my name announced in


    the pager.


    ¡°Calling the attention of Dr. Radiance Wilton, please proceed to the VIP room number two, please¡­¡±


    What does that patient needs? Always looking for me, I¡¯m not the she needs, I¡¯m Neurologist not


    cardiologist and OB/Gyne to look for her. The moment I went in, Shine hugged me. ¡°I miss you.¡±


    I rolled my eyes; I noticed that her husband was looking at us. That made me stood up like a statue


    when he red at me. ¡°Shine, what do you want this time?¡± I asked.


    ¡°It seems like she just love to look at you, doc.¡± The husband of Shine said.


    ¡°Cloud!¡± Shine said.


    I sigh. ¡°You finally saw me, Shine. I can go now¡­ I have a lot of things to do.¡± I said as an excuse then


    signaled Cloud to get his wife away from me.


    ¡°Love, Dr. Red is busy¡­¡± Cloud said to give me a way to go out then looked at me and signaled me to


    exit. ¡°¡­and besides, you need to rest. You know, for our baby.¡±


    I chuckled when she frowns but she obeyed her husband. I went out but I wait for Cloud toe out.


    ¡°Sorry, Red. She tantrums whenever she wants to see you.¡± Cloud said the moment he closed the


    door.


    I sigh. ¡°I don¡¯t know why your wife is like that. Why does she love to see me? Mom said, she always


    come to see me.¡±


    Heughed. ¡°Really, godmother¡­¡± hemented. ¡°Red, you won¡¯t understand right now but when we


    are on the same page, you¡¯ll understand.¡±


    I smirked. ¡°I can¡¯t be sure if that will happen.¡± I replied. ¡°I have to go now, I have a lot to do.¡± he just


    tapped my shoulder then went in the room. I smirk again. ¡°When will that day wille?¡± I ask myself.

 Special Chapter 32 Cloud Spiener Part 1

    Special Chapter 32 Cloud Spiener Part 1


    What am I doing to do? Should I ignore her or not? They are not together for years besides Red is


    happy with Rackie so it should be okay however it is really okay? She¡¯s my best buddy¡¯s ex-girlfriend. I


    can¡¯t say it to Air, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll hear some sermon from him who seem to have a frustrated dream to be a


    priest. I can¡¯t say it to Sapience, that guy willugh at me and I can¡¯t say it to Radiance because he¡¯s


    the ex-boyfriend of Shine.


    Haist! What did I get into? Why did I fell in love with my friend¡¯s ex-girlfriend? Now, I¡¯m problematic how


    will I date her, how will I go out with her without us being noticed. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m ashamed when I¡¯m


    with her, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m confused what will I do.


    ¡°Love, what are you thinking?¡± Shine asks me which made me go back to the reality.


    "Sorry, what were you saying again?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you be disappointed if you knew that¡ª¡±


    ¡°No!¡± I irritably replied. It¡¯s annoying to be asked the same question over and over again after what


    happened between us. ¡°You exined already, I do understand. Besides, I¡¯m not really into that and


    that¡¯s not what I want from you.¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s what I want from you!¡±


    I crooked my forehead and looked at her. ¡°What do you want from me?¡±


    ¡°For you to love me wholly.¡± She said while crying.


    I sigh. ¡°I love you, Shine but I can¡¯t always show it from the way you want me to show it.¡± Sometimes


    when we talk about like this, I want to shout at her and pped on her face how much I love her and


    she doesn¡¯t need to ask me over and over again.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asking me if Red and I did it?¡±


    Why am I not asking her that question? ¡°Because I know Red¡­¡± I replied even though I saw how Red


    was out of the mood the whole day when he and Rackie almost do it but was stop. I turn to her and hug


    her tight. ¡°Stop crying, okay?¡±  I said as I coax her then wipe her tears. ¡°Promise, I won¡¯t leave you. I


    just can¡¯t find the right timing to tell my friends about us but mom and dad approved you, so it¡¯s okay.¡±


    She pouted. ¡°Your mom knew that I¡¯m Red¡¯s ex-girlfriend, how can you say that she approve our


    rtionship?¡±


    I hold her hand. ¡°If not, she can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±


    ¡°How can you say that?¡± she asks pouting her lips.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­¡± I whispered the words I want to say to her. She pped my arm. ¡°Do you think they can


    do anything about it?¡± I saidughing.


    ¡°As if you can say that to them¡­¡±


    Iughed. ¡°Why not? They were young when they created my eldest sister.¡±


    She alsoughs. ¡°What if they found out what happened to me, my past?¡±


    "They will understand. Not to mention that my mother is also female so she will understand.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be pitied.¡± She suddenly said raising her voice.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Huh? Were being sustain and living under that by the Lord.¡± I said, I just said what Rackie said before.


    ¡°You know what, the moment you knew Rackie, she became a big influence to all of you.¡±


    I was stunned. ¡°Is she a bad influence to us?¡±


    She smiles. ¡°No, I can say that all of you became a better person when she came into your lives.¡±


    I smiled. ¡°How can you say that?¡±


    ¡°Even though Red broke up with me before then became in a rtionship with Rackie, Red and I


    became friends because of Rackie and I can sense that Rackie is a good person. Air stopped to be a


    womanizer, Sapie had the courage to say what he feels towards Levi then you, and you became close


    with your parents because of her.¡± I¡¯m surprised from what I heard. ¡°You know what, that¡¯s my n


    when Red and I were together however our rtionship isn¡¯t that smooth like how smooth Red and


    Rackie¡¯s rtionship.¡±


    I felt sad from what I heard from her. ¡°Do you regret that you haven¡¯t done it and Rackie was the one


    who have done it?¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m happy that she was the one who did it because I can¡¯t do what Rackie


    can and how can she maintain it that way even though she¡¯s not around you.¡±


    I smiled instead she¡¯ll feel jealous towards Rackie, she admire her wherein the real reason why Red


    broke up with her was because Red fell in love with Rackie wherein no one knew just only us his


    friends. ¡°Aren¡¯t you mad to Rackie before?¡±


    She thinks about it. ¡°Maybe at first, I got mad however the moment I saw her being nasty to Red, my


    impression towards her is wrong.¡±


    I nod as I agree to her. ¡°Did you know that before Rackie became Red¡¯s girlfriend, she had this


    background checking from Red¡¯s past rtionships?¡±


    She looked shock from what I said. ¡°I can¡¯t do that. I¡¯m feeling jealous if a girl asks Red what time is it


    then doing a background check on his past rtionships? I can¡¯t do that! She¡¯s really unique!¡±


    I chuckled. ¡°You want to know what are the questions Rackie asks?¡±


    ¡°What are her questions?¡± she curiously asks.


    ¡°How many girlfriends did Red have? What are the names of her ex-girlfriends? Are he friends with his


    exes? The reason of the break up.¡± I said. ¡°If you¡¯ll be there that moment, you might be also got an


    interview, she have a lot of question that we were all caught off guard.¡±


    Shine was obviously shocked. She didn¡¯t expect what she heard. ¡°What was her reaction while she¡¯s


    asking Red?¡±


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ normal, it¡¯s like a normal conversation. We the listeners were all shocked but Red was


    obvious annoyed from the questions Rackie asks before.¡±


    She chuckles. ¡°What a waste! I should have been there so I witness all of your


    reactions!¡±


    I am staring at her and eagerly want to kiss her but we were in a public ce I can¡¯t take risk, I don¡¯t


    want to receive a p because she doesn¡¯t want to a surprise kiss especially on the lips. She¡¯s so cute


    that I¡¯m trigger to kiss her right now.


    ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡± she said while smiling.


    I bow down, it seems like I was caught from my crush staring at her and don¡¯t know how to avert my


    eyes. I scratch my nape then smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking of something¡­¡± she said with her warning tone.


    I shook my head. ¡°Nothing, I just thought that why didn¡¯t I noticed before that you¡¯re beautiful and so


    kind. Now, I¡¯m hoping that I¡¯m your boyfriend before instead of Red if I was the one who court you.¡±


    Sheughs. ¡°Why are you so sentimental now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just annoyed whenever I think that Red was your first from all.¡±


    *It¡¯s been years since Red and Shine broke up but they are okay when they meet. Red is now happy


    with Rackie.


    "Cloud, is that you?" someone asks from the hallway of the university where I work.


    I crooked my forehead. At first, I didn¡¯t recognized here because I¡¯m not used to her having a


    ponytailed hair and wearing makeup. ¡°Shine?¡± I ask to make sure.


    She smiled. ¡°You¡¯re teaching here?¡±


    I nod. ¡°You, what are you doing here?¡±

 Special Chapter 33 Cloud Spiener Part 2

    Special Chapter 33 Cloud Spiener Part 2


    I nod. ¡°You, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯m going to teach here, too.¡±


    I stared at her. ¡°Full time?¡±


    ¡°No, two or three sses only.¡± She replied. I nod. ¡°What do you teach?¡±


    ¡°Secondary.¡± I replied shortly then stare at her again. ¡°Why?¡±


    "Secondary... why are you in the building of college students?¡±


    "Uh¡­ I went to look for my sibling.¡± I replied then look at my wristwatch. ¡°I have to go now, I have


    ss.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m about to go too.¡± She said then waved at me.


    Honestly, after that meeting, I can¡¯t help but to think of her until we always see each other, I fetch her to


    their house.¡±*


    ¡°Hey! Let¡¯s go home, I need to cook for mother.¡± She said waking me up from reminiscing.


    ¡°Can¡¯t we just stay for a while?¡± I said sweetly. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t care about her mother but it¡¯s just for


    a while, just this one time we stay for a while, get homete. Can¡¯t we do that?


    "Please... you knew my mother¡¯s condition and she can¡¯t do any household chores.¡±


    I sigh. ¡°Here we go again¡­ you¡¯re making me feel guilty.¡± I said slightly annoyed. ¡°Just for today,


    please¡­¡±


    She just look at me and honestly, I want to be selfish today even just for today but she can¡¯t give that.


    ¡°Okay, if you don¡¯t want to give me a ride, fine!¡± she said then left.


    I didn¡¯t go after her like I always do wherein I¡¯ll say sorry and give her a ride to send her home. Why


    can¡¯t she just get a private nurse even just for a moment when she¡¯s not around the house so she won¡¯t


    be in a hurry toe home once in a while especially when we¡¯re going out. I¡¯m annoyed because she


    can¡¯t give me this day even once a year! I want to be with her for one day in every month but she


    couldn¡¯t do it because she need to go home. It¡¯s so hard to be her boyfriend! The moment I want to be


    with her but she always have a time limit like Cindere.


    We ignore each other when we identally met one of the college buildings when I went to look for my


    sibling. Within the five months, we didn¡¯t talk to each other then one day I had this news wherein her


    mother was hospitalized and in a critical condition so after my ss I went to their house but she¡¯s not


    there.


    "Babe, where are you?¡± I asked worriedly.


    "In the hospital." She replied crying.


    ¡°What hospital? I¡¯m go there.¡±


    "Sa Heart Medical Center, please fetch me here."


    The moment I saw her, I hug here tight. ¡°Mom will be fine.¡± I don¡¯t know why but I brought her home


    instead of their house.


    "What happened?" my eldest sister asks, worried.


    ¡°We were from the hospital, I brought her here because¡­ because she¡¯ll be sad if I¡¯ll send her home.¡±


    My eldest sister just nod then went to her room then she came back with some clothes and towel.


    ¡°Here.¡± She said then gave it to me.


    We didn¡¯t talk, we went to the bathroom of my room. ¡°Take a bath, babe. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±


    Before I got out for the bathroom, she hugged me from behind. ¡°Sorry.¡± That¡¯s all she have said.


    "Sorry for?" I asked full of confusion.


    Her hug tightens. ¡°Because when you were away¡­¡± she sighs to give herself time from all the hups


    she¡¯s having. ¡°¡­I slept with Red.¡± She said almost whisper but it was so loud that it echoes inside my


    head.


    It seems like boiling water was pour on me and got drown in The Great Salk Lake of Utah. She almost


    whispers but why do I feel that I got deaf? I¡¯m alive but why do I feel someone killed me morbidly. I


    can¡¯t go to Red and punch him, what does he know? He doesn¡¯t know that his ex-girlfriend and friend


    were in a rtionship. I can¡¯t ask Shine why. What¡¯s my right to ask wherein in the first ce, I¡¯m the


    one who distance myself from her. Should I me myself that I should have said to my friends that


    Shine and I are together and shout it to the whole world that Shine Weiner is mine!


    Then, I realized that we are both wet under the shower while kissing her. ¡°You¡¯re mine, only mine.¡±


    saying to her all over again and again as if I¡¯m chanting it. ¡°I love you, please marry me.¡± then those


    words slipped on my mouth which I want to asked her before.


    --


    ¡°Cloud, do it properly! Some of my hair doesn¡¯t have shampoo.¡± She annoyingly said that made me


    stunned. ¡°You¡¯re whispering something non sense.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m annoyed, okay?¡± I said irritably. ¡°It should be me you were calling so we can bring mom to the


    hospital!¡±


    ¡°You were avoiding me and Red was the one I knew who can help me when ites to that kind of


    emergency because they have hospital.¡±


    I sigh. ¡°But I¡¯m serious to my proposal, marry me.¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    I wasn¡¯t able to hold my anger. ¡°What did you say? You¡¯ll wait for your tummy to get big before you


    marry me?¡± I sarcastically asks.


    She red at me. ¡°Cloud Spiener!¡± she said serious and full of warning.

 Special Chapter 34 Doodle Gray Part 1

    Special Chapter 34 Doodle Gray Part 1


    "You are the only heir of this family, Doodle! Don''t disappoint us." This is my parents¡¯ line always, even


    my grandparents¡¯ from both sides.


    There are many people who¡¯s envious about my life but what they don¡¯t know it¡¯s suffocating. I don¡¯t


    have any sibling or cousin because my parents are only child. When I was a child, I obey all they say


    because that¡¯s what I think is good but one day, all of those thoughts were gone.


    ¡°We have to find the suitable bride for our son.¡± I heard my dad said.


    ¡°I agree, as early as now so they can meet each other.¡± Mom replied excitedly. After that day, I never


    saw them and heard any news because I left the house.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hey! Hurry up!¡± Capee yelled.


    It¡¯s been years since she helped me from hiding to my parents even though she doesn¡¯t know who I


    really am. ¡°Yeah, yeah¡­¡± I replied. She¡¯s the only one who¡¯s excited toe school.


    ¡°By the way, did you see if there¡¯s new painting of Abstract?¡± she asks.


    I smiled because that was our favorite painter even though that painter isn¡¯t that famous. I nod as a


    reply. ¡°How about you?¡±


    ¡°Yes and I¡¯m saving now so I can buy the painting I like.¡± She said excitedly.


    My jaw dropped from what she said. ¡°How can you save up that amount?¡± I asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m already saving now¡­¡± She said with smile. ¡°¡­besides, what I want to buy isn¡¯t that


    expensive.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ then how much?¡± I curiously asks.


    ¡°About $10,000 only.¡± she replied boringly.


    My eyes want to popped out. Only? The way she said it seems like a coin to her. The moment I live


    alone far away from my family, I learn to value to money that I earn. ¡°Where will you get that kind of


    amount?¡±


    ¡°Part-time job!¡± she said as if it was a matter-of-fact. I shook my head in disbelief. This talk won¡¯t go


    anywhere on how will she gather that amount from the sry she¡¯ll earn on that part time job. ¡°I have to


    go, hey don¡¯t forget to have lunch with meter, okay?¡± she said then waved.


    I just nod, what can I do? If I said no, she¡¯s require me and even fetch me in my ssroom even


    though I said that I¡¯ll be the one to fetch her.


    ¡°Argh! It¡¯s so hard to reach my dream!¡± she said while walking in the bus station.


    ¡°What¡¯s your dream?¡± I ask while I¡¯m busy with my research for the information that I need for my story.


    ¡°To be an ountant.¡±


    I sigh. ¡°You¡¯re studying to be an ountant so soon you¡¯ll be able to reach your dream.¡± I said while


    still looking at my phone.


    ¡°You knew that I struggle. Struggle is real!¡± she said with conviction.


    I shook my head. ¡°Let it flow so you won¡¯t struggle.¡± I said.


    ¡°I have assignments; I¡¯ll stay in your apartment today. You¡¯re going to teach me.¡±


    I sigh. ¡°Do I have the right to refuse? All I can say is yes, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be in-charged on cleaning your apartment this weekend so it¡¯s settled that you¡¯ll help me with my


    assignments, hmmm?¡± she said who¡¯s making herself cute in front of me.


    I nced at her. ¡°Okay.¡± I replied. We already got in the same building where our apartments are.  ¡°Oh,


    why do you still follow me?¡± I ask with confusion.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re going to help me with my assignments, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right butter. Can I changed first before I be your tutor? Besides, you also have to


    change your clothes before youe here.¡± I said then went in and lock the door, it¡¯s too difficult, it¡¯s a


    guy¡¯s apartment that he wants to intrude. It¡¯s as if she¡¯sing in a wolf¡¯s cave for her to be bitten


    alive. I shook my head. ¡°I need to take a bath.¡± I whisper to myself. I just pour the water on my head


    when I heard the non-stop ring of the doorbell; I almost slipped on the bathroom to get out. I went


    straight to the door to open it. ¡°Is there zombies and you eagerly want toe in?¡± I annoyingly ask the


    moment I open the door.


    ¡°If there are zombies I¡¯m al¡­ready¡­ one¡­ of¡­ them¡­¡± she replied while staring at the towel


    wrapped on my hips.


    I looked at the ce where she¡¯s looking at and I suddenly close the door. When I think that it was rude


    of me to shut the door, I slightly opened it and put my head out of it. ¡°I¡¯ll just take a bath first and put on


    some clothes, wait here.¡± I said then immediately close the door and run to the bathroom.


    After I open the door again , I saw her pouting. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s your fault that you tap the doorbell nonstop


    as if you¡¯re going to be swallowed up of the ground.¡± I said then open the door wider to make way for


    her.


    She went straight on the sofa and sat down with her arms crossed on her chest. ¡°Why did you take a


    bath? You just said you¡¯ll changed then you¡¯ll help me then all of a sudden you¡¯re taking too long from


    opening the door! And then, you¡¯re taking a bath, you should have told me or even a text message


    saying hey I¡¯ll just take a bath so that I didn¡¯t wait that long!¡± she said.


    I just looked at her and sat on the sofa in front of her. I sigh first before I replied. ¡°You should have eat


    on your apartment first beforeing here.¡± I said. ¡°See, you don¡¯t even bring anything with you.¡±


    She rolled her eyes. ¡°I did! It¡¯s outside. I¡¯ve beening back and forth every time I ring the doorbell.


    After I got the things I needed I see that it¡¯s still outside.¡± She said as if she wants to breath fire.


    I stand up and open the door. ¡°I¡¯m going to tak¡ª¡± I¡¯m taken aback on what I saw. ¡°Are you nning on


    living here? Why did you bring these?¡±


    Instead of answering my question, she just rolled her eyes on me. I just shook my head, I¡¯m very sure


    that she¡¯ll ask me to help her to bring back thister to her apartment and I¡¯m certain that I¡¯ll be the only


    one who¡¯ll carry these. I¡¯m doomed!


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± she asks. I turn to look the one she¡¯s pointing that is number eight.


    "Number eight." I replied.


    She chuckles. ¡°I know, you¡¯re making me fool.¡± She joked on. ¡°What I mean, why is it like that? Why


    eight?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ that¡¯s because this form was the one that was used.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t get it.¡±

 Special Chapter 35 Doodle Gray Part 2

    Special Chapter 35 Doodle Gray Part 2


    I stared at her. I talk to long from that long exnation and still she doesn¡¯t get it. ¡°Let¡¯s have a break


    first.¡± I said. ¡°You¡¯re just hungry, snacks time was thest meal we ate.¡± I said. I¡¯m annoyed but I have


    to prolong my patience, this is just hunger. I looked at the wallclock. ¡°It¡¯s already 8 o¡¯clock.¡± I


    commented. ¡°I¡¯ll just cook our food for dinner, you study that.¡± I said then left and didn¡¯t turn to look at


    her. Number eight. 8 o¡¯clock. I shook my head. ¡°She should have said that she¡¯s hungry.¡± I whispered


    onto myself.


    ¡°Are you not done?¡± she asks.


    ¡°Come here.¡± Imanded. I won¡¯t go there to serve her, she have toe here and the food won¡¯t


    come to her.


    ¡°You made mee here but the food isn¡¯t ready.¡± She unkindlymented.


    ¡°It¡¯s about to. How about helping me? Go and get some rice for the both of us, you¡¯ll never know after


    you put the tes on the table this is done.¡±


    ¡°What do you cook?¡± she asks.


    I looked at my phone where I search the recipe. ¡°It says here Tin.¡± I replied.


    ¡°Really?¡± she said excitedly. I just nod then look at what I¡¯m doing. What¡¯s the taste of Tin? It looks


    delicious even though I haven¡¯t had a taste of it. I let her taste it first so I will know if it¡¯s delicious and if


    not, I¡¯ll put it on the trash. Her nose had wrinkles after she taste it then frown, I immediately stood up so


    I can put it in the trash.


    ¡°Wait! What are you doing?¡± she asks, rmed.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to put it in the trash, why?¡±


    ¡°Why would you do that?¡± she was stunned then get the bowl of Tin from me. ¡°I just frown because


    you cook deliciously!¡±


    I crooked my forehead then taste it. ¡°Am I the one who cook this?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re overacting!¡± shemented. ¡°That¡¯s just hunger!¡± she said between her chuckles.


    It¡¯s not because I was the one who cook it, it was so delicious¡­ besides, this is my first time eating this


    because in the mansion, no one cooks something like this. From hunger and the delicious food, we


    were able to finish it. She went back to the living room even though she insists on washing the dishes


    but I said she needs to review so I¡¯m the one who washed the dishes. She thought she could run away


    from her assignments.


    I crooked my forehead when I saw her leaning on the center table with her head on her arms. ¡°Are you


    okay?¡± I worriedly ask. I shook her and found out that she looks in pain. I stood up. ¡°Captain Siro,


    this isn¡¯t the time for a joke!¡± I said.


    She crooked her forehead and moaned. I blinked for a while then looked at her and stared at her


    intently. I noticed that she¡¯s not in pain, I was able to breathe in relief when I found out that she¡¯s just


    asleep. Up until now my heart is pumping so hard from nervousness. I sigh. ¡°You¡¯re just asleep, you


    scared me.¡±


    I¡¯m lying down on the sofa, I didn¡¯t know that Capee is heavy. I didn¡¯t expect her weight, I had a hard


    time and now I¡¯m having a backache.


    "Doodle." I heard a soft voice calling me while gently tapping my face.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    I suddenly open my eyes. ¡°What?¡± I ask and there I recognized Capee¡¯s face.


    ¡°Why did you wake me up? I wasn¡¯t able to do my assignments!¡± she said pouting.


    I crooked my forehead then sit. ¡°You were able to do your assignments, you just need to review it so


    you¡¯ll know what to do when you¡¯re alone.¡± I replied. I sat properly. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll just wash my face then I¡¯ll


    send you to your apartment.¡± I said.


    When I came back, she was organizing her things. ¡°I¡¯ll get these things tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring what I need


    for today.¡±


    I just nod while quietly looking at her. I looked at the wallclock, it¡¯s already 1 o¡¯clock early in the


    morning. Honestly, I want her to just sleep here but since her apartment is near, just in front of my


    apartment.


    ¡°You became a statue there!¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Just finish what you¡¯re doing there so we can both rest on our own beds.¡±


    ¡°Sorry for disturbing you.¡±


    ¡°No worries. What I mean is, we need to wake up earlyter so I want to rest now.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t send me out, I can do it on my own.¡± she said then open the door. ¡°Besides, my apartment is just


    in front of yours, duh! Few steps only then boom! It¡¯s my apartment.¡±


    I sigh. ¡°You even have boom-boom¡­ it¡¯s midnight now, hello? There are bystanders on this area and


    yes, your apartment is right in front of mine but you have to cross the road. What if you get an


    ident? I¡¯ll be forever hunt by my conscience. I¡¯ll send you on your door so I know your safe.¡±


    ¡°No, you can just watch over.¡±


    I clicked my tongue. ¡°No, don¡¯t be stubborn. I will send you whether you don¡¯t like it or you really don¡¯t


    like it. You can¡¯t do anything about it!¡± She clicked her tongue too and stumped her feet. ¡°I always say


    yes to your requests but this time, I won¡¯t do that.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do anything anymore, you even carry the things I should be the one who¡¯ll carry it. Now we¡¯re


    crossing the road, do I still have a choice?¡± she annoyingly asks. I just smiled at her.

 Special Chapter 36 Windy Casper Part 1

    Special Chapter 36 Windy Casper Part 1


    What a shocking news I''ve heard over the phone made me decide to abandon my dream here in Italy.


    My young brother is sick and he needs us more than anyone does. Before I flew away from my country,


    he¡¯s an energetic kid who waves at me bidding his farewell with his smile on his face as he send me to


    the airport.


    "Sister, when youe back please bring a robot or a car for me, hmm?" he happily said.


    I was taken aback and sadness overwhelmed me when I saw him lying on the bed with a lot of


    apparatus¡¯ on his small body. I close my eyes and ask why? It seems like someone robbed his energy


    and happiness. He lost weight and you will never see the happy kid he used to be.


    "Why don''t youe in?" Flood asks.


    I shook my head and I can¡¯t help my tears to drop. ¡°I can¡¯t face him right now, I need to gather my


    courage first.¡± I replied.


    "Hmm..." that¡¯s the only thing I heard from Flood then caress my head then went in. ¡°Hi buddy!¡± he


    greets Storm.


    I can¡¯t count how many times I¡¯ve stood up and sat on the chair outside his room and I don¡¯t even


    remember how many times did I go back and forth to touch the doorknob toe in.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe in?¡± asks someone who was behind me.


    I turn to look at who was it and it was a doctor who smiles at me. ¡°You look familiar.¡± I said.


    His smile widens. ¡°Dr. Air Rooke, the Cardiologist of Storm.¡± He said.


    He¡¯s more like a toothpaste model to me because of his perfect set of teeth. Air Rooke. Wait! His name


    is familiar too. My eyes widens when I remember who he is. He¡¯s¡ª


    ¡°Are you going in?¡± he asks. I shook my head. ¡°I see¡­ can you excuse me then? I need to check the


    patient¡¯s condition.¡± He said politely.


    I gave way. "Sorry, go ahead."


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Thank you." He said then went in. "Hi, Tomy!" he greets.


    I crooked my forehead. When did my brother Storm change his name into Tomy? I also heard him


    exins to my mom.


    *It¡¯s our acquaintance party which bores me, my twin brother who was supposed to be with me left and


    went to see his girlfriend and now, my eyes almost turn into an all white from waiting to this party to


    end. I noticed the students who are gathering at the dim side of the garden and since I¡¯m curious and I


    don¡¯t have anything to do, I went to take a look.


    "Hey, what''s that?" I ask demandingly. I was stunned by a guy who stood up from the students who are


    gathering and smiled at me.


    "Hi!" he greets and gets my hand and kisses it. ¡°May I dance you?¡± he asks.


    From an unknown reason, I agree as I nod my head for approval. He hold my hand and lead me to the


    dance floor. ¡°Were going to dance there?¡± I sarcastically asks because all of the songs that was been


    yed were all making the people dance wild.


    He smile and lean towards my right ear. ¡°Later, the sound will change into mellow.¡± He whispers.


    The moment we stepped on the dance floor, he holds my hand and positions it on his nape. He smile


    again, is his from the family of dentist. His teeth are so perfect. The moment he positions his hands on


    my waist, the sound changed from loud, wild to sweet, and mellow. ¡°I told you¡­¡± he said while we were


    following the sound.


    We¡¯ve dance for more than one song and still he doesn¡¯t send me to away so I can sit. Does he feel


    that we were the only people here in this ce? He crooks his forehead and slightly nods. He look at


    me and smile. ¡°Are your feet sore?¡± he asks. I nod as a reply. ¡°Where do you sit?¡±


    ¡°A bit far from here...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you there.¡± He said then holds my hand. After he finally sent me to my sit, he lowered


    his face to my face. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    "Windy, Windy Casper." I replied as if I was hypnotized from the way he look at me.


    "Windy Casper." He whispers as if he was chanting my name near my lips. I can smell his breathe, so


    fresh, smells minty and clean. He looked at me straight from my eyes. ¡°Air Rooke, remember my name


    my Windy.¡± He said as he close his eyes and kissed my forehead.


    I found out that he¡¯s not a college student but a freshman in his secondary. I always see him in the


    campus and whenever I see him, he always show me his perfect set of teeth then he¡¯ll wave at me


    sometimes.


    ¡°You know him?¡± one of my ssmates asks. I just smiled as a respond. I only knew him by his name


    and face.


    Years have gone by and now I¡¯m a graduating student, and that Air Rooke never stop to smile and


    wave at me. He winked at me earlier but he got a knocked on the head from a girl who¡¯s white as


    porcin. I can¡¯t help but to smile, I stopped from smiling when I saw him looking at me, he scratched


    his nape then smiled at me.*


    Someone cleared his throat. ¡°I know I¡¯m attractive but don¡¯t make it so obvious.¡± I heard him crack a


    joke in front of me.


    I blinked several times, I didn¡¯t noticed that he was now right in front of me. ¡°Wow! Too much


    confidence¡­¡±


    Heughs. ¡°Just stating the fact.¡± He said then scratched his nape. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want toe in?


    The patient doesn¡¯t have infectious disease.¡±


    "That''s not the point." I said then frown. ¡°I¡¯m hesitant because I don¡¯t know how to face my brother.¡± I


    said.


    "Hmm... Well, when that boy was admitted here the very first time he was smiling as if he''s not sick."


    He started then looked at the other direction. "Hmm... You want to talk about it in the office?" he asks.


    ¡°You know it¡¯s awkward talking here besides his case is confidential and it¡¯ll be hical for me as a


    doctor to disclose it to you in the hallway wherein anyone can hear.¡±


    "Sure. I want to know all the things about my brother during the time¡­ I wasn''t here." I said.


    He looked at my direction. ¡°You cane in, I¡¯m not going to eat you.¡± He said in between hisughter.


    I¡¯m hesitant toe in. ¡°Close the door but never lock it, this is the office of the director.¡± He said. ¡°Do


    you want coffee, tea, milk or water?¡±


    "Water¡­¡± I replied shortly.


    "Cold?" he asks while looking at the bottled water on one of the tables in the corner.


    "No."


    "Here." He gave the bottled water then sat on the opposite sofa that I sitting on. ¡°Where did we stop our


    conversation earlier?¡± he asks.

 Special Chapter 37 Windy Casper Part 2

    Special Chapter 37 Windy Casper Part 2


    "The first time my brother was admitted." I replied.


    "Oh, yeah!" he said then nods. "As I''ve mentioned earlier, Storm is smiling when he was admitted here,


    he doesn''t even bother whether he have some apparatus all over his body that time, even in pain he''s


    still smiling but everything changed one morning when we, his doctors decided to not let him go,


    whenever he needs to go to thefort room." He sadly said. "The thing is, we can''t just remove all


    the things that were on his body every now and then so, we informed him to use diaper."


    "What''s the relevance of the diaper on his situation right now?" I asked with confusion.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to wear diapers. He have gone wild, we don¡¯t have any choice that very moment even


    if we don¡¯t want to do it, we were force to hold him and tied his arms and feet then let your father put


    the diaper on him. He was crying and even though we want to do his request, we didn¡¯t listen to his


    plea because we need to monitor everything.¡±


    "Is he okay now? Because I can''t see anything attached on his body."


    "Can''t determine yet because his health status is indefinite, for now he¡¯s okay butter he¡¯s not.¡±


    "I don''t understand, what''s my brother''s condition?"


    "Storm has Cardiac Dysrhythmia also known as Arrhythmia, uhm... it¡¯s an irregr heartbeat and he''s


    heart condition has a fast heartbeat. He has over one hundred beats than the normal, which is eighty,


    and that condition called Tachycardia and for his age today the normal heart rate will be seventy to one


    hundred ten beat per minute. But his heart rate is sometimes greater than one hundred thirty-seven


    beat per minute or stay in that number and the number of beat per minute changes depending on his


    age." He exined. "And since he has this abnormal heartbeat, he was diagnosed as early as a week


    after being admitted from having Wolff-Parkinson-White syndrome, this is one of the disorders of


    conduction system of the heart thatmonly diagnose on pre-excitation syndromes which is why it


    leads to abnormal essory electrical conduction pathway in between the atria and ventricles. It¡¯s like


    this, the electrical signals traveling down this abnormal pathway¡­ hmm¡­ known as bundle of Kent¡ª¡±


    "Wait! Honestly, I can''t understand what you are saying." I stopped him from his exnations.


    "In short, Storm¡¯s case isplicated because of the Wolff-Parkinson-white syndrome is sometimes


    associated with Leber¡¯s hereditary optic neuropathy, a form of mitochondrial disease. That¡¯s why we his


    designated doctors prioritized him because the hospital management decided not to have different


    doctors even though he¡¯s growing so we can focus on his condition.¡± I stared at him nkly; my brother


    has aplicated condition. ¡°One more thing, because of the pain he feels from his condition that why


    he¡¯s having wounds. Well, if it¡¯s about his other health conditions, I¡¯m not the right person to ask for it.¡±


    He added. I just nod even though my mind¡¯s upied with all of the information I heard from him. ¡°Do


    you still have questions to ask?¡± I shook my head as a reply. I¡¯m done with the medical stuffs I¡¯ve heard


    from him, all I can understand is Storm¡¯s condition is reallyplicated.


    "Oh, Dr. Air, are you waiting for me?" a man who just came in asks.


    Air stood up. ¡°Director, I¡¯m sorry I used your office.¡± He apologized. ¡°This is Miss Casper, sister of


    Storm. She had some questions regarding Storm¡¯s condition that I answered here.¡±


    "Oh..." the director just replied then sat on his chair. ¡°She¡¯s the twin sister of Mr. Flood Casper.¡± He


    said. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m quite busy but you can ask all of Storm¡¯s doctors, just let me know if you want to ask


    his orthopedic.¡± He said while searching on his drawers. Oh, I just put it here¡­ okay, I have to go.¡± He


    said then went out.


    ¡°Sorry, everyone is quite busy today because we¡¯re changing CEO so he¡¯s busy.¡± Air exined. ¡°I¡¯ll


    apany you to Storm¡¯s room. I hope that once he sees you, he¡¯ll be able to smile.¡±


    After I went in to Storm¡¯s room, my brother didn¡¯t bother to turn to look at me. ¡°Hi Stormy!¡± I said full of


    energy. He turn to look at me but then he turn to look at the view outside the window. I went towards


    him and hugged him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you miss me?¡± I asked pouting. Just like earlier, he just nced at me


    then turn to look back outside the window. ¡°I bought your car as you requested!¡±


    His eyes widens with disbelief. ¡®Really?¡± he asks happily. ¡°Is it with remote?¡± he asks excitedly.


    "Hmm... Just open this and you''ll see." I said then gave him the box.


    I witnessed how he got excited from the lifeless he was before. ¡°Wow!¡± he amazingly said. ¡°Is it really


    for me?¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes! And there''s a bonus!" I said then gave him another box.


    He was amazed when he saw that it was his requested robot. ¡°Am I dreaming? I just want one but you


    gave me two! When did you bought it?¡±


    Oh¡­ I bought those the first time I had the chance to unwind in Italy before the day that I had to work. I


    smiled at him. "I bought it the first time I went to Italy for tour and the car was thest piece there, the


    first time my eyes saw it I knew you will love it!" I said. "The robot was when I saw the shop near my


    apartment and the shop owner says that this robot isn''t for sale but when I said I have a brother who


    collects robot and he really knows how to take care of it at his young age, he changes his mind and he


    gave it without me paying anything. He has message for you."


    "Wow!" he said full of excitement. "Can you read it for me?"


    ''Hi, kiddo! I hope I can meet you and see your collections when I visit your country. Take care of my


    robot, oh! That''s yours already and I''m hopeful you''ll take good care of it! See you soon.''


    I saw how he smiled and hugged the robot. "I''ll put this on a box and disy it with my collections." He


    happily said.

 Special Chapter 38 Paint Wrighthood

    Special Chapter 38 Paint Wrighthood


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, is it one whole sheet of paper?¡± one of my students asks.


    If I were an anime character, I have this veins that is popping out of my forehead and fist right now.


    ¡°Can you read what is written in the board, please¡­¡± I said while I¡¯m busy reading their essay that they


    just passed. After Abstract went missing, I can¡¯t focus. Allie is alwaysing in the house to give us


    some news, and few other friends of here to the house that we just knew and barely knew. The


    owner of the car shop where we were asking for repair is alwaysing too. We were very shocked


    when we found out that Ackie was a car racer before that was why she was able to save for her to


    study medicine. It¡¯s been a year now since she went missing but still we don¡¯t have any news. Our


    mother is worried and even if our father doesn¡¯t show it, we knew that he¡¯s also worried. Mother has


    been sleeping in Ackie¡¯s rooms for months now. The bell rang and all of the students knew that it was


    the time to go home. I am organizing my things and preparing to go out of my ssroom, I turn to look


    at the door when I heard a knock.


    ¡°Done already?¡± Wise asks. It¡¯s also been a year since he¡¯s giving me a ride because they are afraid


    that there might be some people under this man called Wolframite and we might have the same fate as


    Ackie.


    "I''m almost done." I shortly replied.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± He said the sat on the chair in front. He¡¯s an Engineering Professor here in


    University of Angels. He seems like he became my bodyguard. We don¡¯t talk that much but I can say


    that he¡¯s kind. ¡°Come on, let me help you.¡± He said and get the things I carries. Honestly, I¡¯m not


    impressed if he change cars every day. The entire year that he¡¯s doing what he¡¯s doing right now, I


    haven¡¯t noticed that he repeat one of his cars. ¡°Can we go to the house for a while; Wisdom forgot to


    give Wit¡¯s allowance.¡± I secretly frown. I want to go home now and I want to rest. ¡°I¡¯m noting home


    today because I need to go somewhere after I send you home.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ can you ask him toe to the house instead?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    I went straight to my room to change and I don¡¯t want to see the body guards that sent of the man


    named Flood to secure our safety.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡± said the man who¡¯s wearing an apron and cooking on the kitchen after I changed.


    I just nod. ¡°Where¡¯s mama?¡± I ask.


    ¡°In Rackie¡¯s room, I cooked already so you can all eat.¡± He said.


    ¡°Oh, Master! Why are you here?¡± Wise asked.


    ¡°I cooked and also to watch over them. I don¡¯t have work today besides I want to hear some news.¡± He


    replied. ¡°There are fruits in the ref, you want?¡± he asked me.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just call Mama so they can also eat.¡± I replied. To honest, I¡¯m not used to this kind of set up. I¡¯m


    hoping that this will end now and we¡¯ll be able to find Ackie so these friends of her stoping here


    because that¡¯s the indication that we found her already.


    *"Ma, I¡¯m paying our project today.¡± I said.


    ¡°Oh! We don¡¯t have any extra for today; can we pay it next time?¡±Mom said. I frowned. ¡°Ask your sister


    if she have extra.¡±


    I looked at Hue and she shook her head. ¡°Ma today is the deadline.¡± I said.


    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Ackie said after she came in. She noticed that we¡¯re having an awkward silence. ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong?¡± she asks.


    ¡°I can¡¯t pay the project that it¡¯s deadline today.¡± I replied.


    She smiled at me. ¡°Come with me.¡± she said then we went to her room. ¡°How much?¡± she asks.


    "Five hundred..." I replied.


    ¡°Here.¡± She said then gave me two thousand. ¡°Pay the things you can pay with that money so you have


    to pay on the deadline, okay?¡± she said then changed her clothes and lie down on her bed. She noticed


    that I didn¡¯t move on where I¡¯m standing at. ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, thank you.¡± I said then went out of her room.


    Everytime I need money and mom can¡¯t give me, she¡¯s always at the timing wherein she¡¯lle home


    and I¡¯ll be able to pay the things I need to pay in school with her help.*


    "Ma,e on let¡¯s eat!¡± I said after I went in Ackie¡¯s room. She shook her head. ¡°How can we see


    Ackie if you¡¯ll act like that? Hue will be mad at you. Besides, Ackie might not being home because


    she doesn¡¯t want us to be involved in any danger.¡± I said. ¡°She might be just watching us from a far like


    a ninja.¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I was stunned when suddenly mom stood up and opened the windows. ¡°I hope she¡¯s just like ninja.¡±


    She sadly said. ¡°Since you and Hue are here we¡¯re making ourselves stronger. We¡¯ll never stop looking


    for her even though I¡¯m mad at her for not saying she¡¯s a motor and car racer. All I knew she studied


    law then shifted to medicine. I¡¯m also not aware that she¡¯s also a known painter that was why she


    always lock herself in this room and Master was helping her to carry her paintings but I miss her, I hope


    she¡¯s eating.¡± Mom said as if she¡¯s giving me a sermon. ¡°By the way, we receive a book, here it is.¡± She


    said then gave it to me.


    ¡°I¡¯m not familiar.¡± I said.


    ¡°Read it then ask Hue to read it too.¡± Shemands.


    We heard a knock. ¡°Uh, Auntie¡­e, let¡¯s eat.¡± Master said. Mom and I went out together.


    ¡°What did you cook today?¡± Mom asks.


    ¡°Uhm¡­ sinigang in guava.¡± Master replied.


    ¡°This is Ackie¡¯s favorite.¡± Mom said smiling. ¡°I hope you can cook the favorites of her sisters.¡± Mom


    joked on.


    Masterughs. ¡°Sure!¡±


    Honestly, I do have doubt in this man, he seems like he¡¯s not an ordinary friend of Ackie but it¡¯s okay


    that he¡¯s here since mom can ask him about Ackie even though he¡¯s hesitant to answer but we are


    sure that he answers with honesty.


    ¡°Hurry up ande home, Ackie, we miss you.¡± I whispered to myself.

 Special Chapter 39 Hue Wrighthood

    Special Chapter 39 Hue Wrighthood


    Ackie is always not around in the house, she¡¯s so busy with unknown reason. She¡¯lle home to get


    some clothes then sleep for one day then she¡¯ll go again. I¡¯m annoyed that she¡¯s doing whatever she


    wants and doesn¡¯t care about mom.


    ¡°You¡¯re here. Did you eat?¡± mom asks.


    ¡°Not yet.¡± I replied.


    ¡°Paint said we¡¯ll go out.¡± mom informed.


    ¡°And Ackie?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s in the hospital. You know that sister of yours¡­ we aren¡¯t able to eat with her but she said next


    time.¡±


    Of course, mom is covering her up. ¡°I¡¯ll just change, Ma.¡± I said as an excuse but in fact, I¡¯ll call Ackie.


    "Hey!" she said as an answer on the line.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hey me! Where are you?¡± I ask. I can hear shouting in the background.


    ¡°Hmm? No, just tidy up his bed.¡± I heard her instructing someone. ¡°Uh, Hue sorry I need to go. If it¡¯s


    about the dinner tonight, I can¡¯te, I already inform mama.¡± She said then ends the call.


    After she left Allie in the house, she didn¡¯t came back home and what we¡¯ll found out is she¡¯s missing.


    What¡¯s more frustrating about her disappearance is we don¡¯t know if it¡¯s kidnapped and she¡¯s with the


    man named Wolframite o what. No one knew where she is.


    "Paint, who¡¯sughing?¡± I ask.


    "Mama. She¡¯s talking with Master in the kitchen while teaching him how to cook.¡± She replied.


    "Uh..."


    ¡°Where will I put this?¡± this guy popped out from the door.


    ¡°Just put it there.¡± I replied.


    ¡°Oh, Wisdom you were able to send Uee home.¡± Master said.


    ¡°Yes, for precautions.¡± He replied. There¡¯s this Master always stay in the house, Wise who fetch Paint


    back and forth while Wisdom fetch me back and forth and we have two body guards  in the house. Is


    this for real? Is Abstract a VIP for us to have this kind of situation in the house and in our lives?


    *"Ate, thank you for the gift you gave me. I really like it!¡± she said happily in my room.


    ¡°At least you liked it.¡± I replied with smile.


    She chuckles. ¡°You are the best! You know what I like!¡± she said then winked at me.


    ¡°Clean your studio, it¡¯s messy!¡± I said.


    ¡°When I¡¯m not busy in the hospital, I¡¯ll clean it. One of our VIP patients is demanding and we have to


    prioritized his condition.¡± She said.


    ¡°Is that the reason you study again because of that patient?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± She replied. ¡°How about you, are you going to study again?¡± she asked.


    ¡°When you finally can go home properly...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Go and study again, I¡¯ll handle the tuition.¡±


    ¡°How? You and Paint were paying the bills here in the house, right?¡±


    ¡°I can talk to Paint about it, she¡¯ll be a soloist when paying the water, electric and connection bills until


    you finish.¡±


    ¡°How about the payment of the house?...¡±


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Hue, I¡¯m able to pay it and if you¡¯re thinking about the foods, I¡¯ll shoulder it so you can study again.


    Well, I¡¯ll have a sry increase so it¡¯ll be okay. You don¡¯t need to worry. Be a full time student, Paint


    and I can manage the bills.¡±*


    ¡°You¡¯re here, Hue. Wisdom you still have eat with us.¡± Mom said.


    ¡°Oh, Wit won¡¯t have someone to eat with him if I eat here.¡±


    ¡°I ask Master to message your brothers so they¡¯ll have to eat with us.¡± Mom said while Paint and I


    made to look to each other.


    I noticed that Master and Wisdom were talking in their eyes. As if Wisdom is giving Master a warning


    look.


    "I don''t have a choice." I heard Master whispered to Wisdom.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be dead to Rackie if she found this out.¡± Wisdom whispered back.


    Master clicked his tongue. ¡°Whatever.¡± He whispers.


    When finally the people we were waiting arrived, we ate with our father. Ackie may be missing but she


    was reced with many guys here.


    ¡°Sleep here, Master.¡± father said.


    We all looked at him. ¡°Pardon?¡± Master asks in disbelief.


    ¡°Sleep here, Master.¡± father said again.


    Master looked at Paint and me. ¡°I still have work to finish today.¡± He said as an excuse.


    ¡°Next time bring your things here.¡± Mom said.


    Master panicked a bit. ¡°Uhm¡­ uh¡­¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯ll look like I¡¯ll live here if I¡¯ll bring my things here.¡±


    ¡°Uh, Auntie¡­ did you know that Rackie also know how to cook?¡± Wisdom suddenly asked. ¡°Right,


    Wissy, Witty?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she was the one who cooks for us when our parents died.¡± Wise said.


    ¡°The food she cooked is delicious, like you.¡± Witmented.


    Our dinner ended happily. It¡¯s been years now since Abstract went missing and thankfully mom was


    able to be able to cope up with it and she¡¯s not locking herself inside Ackie¡¯s room and now, she always


    clean and tidy Ackie¡¯s room and studio.


    ¡°Rackiee back.¡± The Go brothers said simultaneously.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back when I¡¯m not busy with work; I have a lot of things to do.¡± Master said, he¡¯s obviously


    avoiding my parents¡¯ suggestion.


    Will Ackie be able toe home? How is she? Is she okay? If she¡¯lle back, I¡¯ll ept her offer, I¡¯ll


    go study again so that she¡¯ll stay here in the house, she¡¯ll be one the who¡¯ll go to the grocery and she


    won¡¯t have any choice to give the budget for food that can be bought in the market. ¡°Where are you,


    Ackie?¡± I whispered. ¡°It¡¯s been two years since you¡¯ve gone missing.¡± I said in the air. ¡°You¡¯re story


    Cataclysm is good. Do you know that the publishingpany that you are working with is helping to


    find you too? You are set to have a book signing.¡± I said while looking at our picture that was hang on


    the wall. ¡°Just call saying that you¡¯re okay, just to know that you are safe and you¡¯ll be back soon. We


    miss you.¡±

 Special Chapter 40 Shine Weiner

    Special Chapter 40 Shine Weiner


    It¡¯s been weeks since I feel dizzy and having nausea every morning. I¡¯ve asked several times of


    absence in my ss because I don¡¯t feel well, I guess this is my karma because I¡¯m the reason why


    Red and Rackie broke up. If I didn¡¯t do that¡­ their happy and healthy rtionship won¡¯t end. I can¡¯t


    help but to cry from what happened, I have a lot of what ifs in my head. Since I wasn¡¯t able to go to my


    ss, I messaged Cloud that I didn¡¯te to my ss. And he might get mad at me because I didn¡¯t


    told him¡­ sigh! He¡¯s difficult to please nowadays¡­ he¡¯s been convincing me to marry him but since I


    still feel guilty from all the things I¡¯ve done to him and to his friend, I think I don¡¯t deserve to be with him


    for the rest of my life.


    I was startled when my vibrated. It¡¯s Cloud. ¡°Hmm?¡± I said on the line.


    ¡°Babe, I¡¯m outside the house. Can you stand and open the door?¡± he asks.


    ¡°I can, wait.¡± I replied. I think he¡¯s thinking that I¡¯m really sick.


    The moment I open the door, he hug me so tight. ¡°Do you have something you want to eat?¡± he said


    after hugging me.


    I chuckled. ¡°Come in first.¡±


    ¡°No, just give me the key to this door then I¡¯ll buy anything you want to eat.¡±


    I think for a while. ¡°I think I want to eat green mango and I want to dip it on the sweetened mango you


    did before.¡±


    He stared at me; I also notice that he wrinkle his nose. ¡°You won¡¯t have a soft po¡ª¡±


    I gave him the keys and pushed him to hurry. ¡°Hurry!¡± I said then closed the door.


    He bought the green mango I said I want to eat but now he still hesitates to do the sweetened mango


    as my dip.


    ¡°Are you really sure about this?¡± he asks while his cutting the yellow mango he peeled.


    ¡°Of course, I am!¡± I replied then eat some of the green mango that he put in front of me earlier.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He winced. ¡°When did you start feeling unwell?¡± he asks then sat on the chair in front of me.


    ¡°About few weeks already¡­ I can¡¯t even attend my ss because it¡¯s urring every morning which


    I¡¯m so dizzy and sometimes I puke.¡± I said


    He suddenly stood up. ¡°You puke every morning?¡± he asks. ¡°Then, it¡¯s been few weeks since you felt


    that?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    He clicked his tongue. ¡°After you eat this, get ready and we¡¯ll go to the hospital, you really must be


    sick.¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on¡­ I¡¯m okay, don¡¯t over exaggerate.¡±


    He red at me. ¡°We¡¯ll go to the hospital whether you don¡¯t like it or you hate it. If you didn¡¯t get ready


    after you eat, I¡¯ll personally be the one who will take you a bath.¡±


    ¡°Okay, fine¡­ we will go to the hospital. You are so worry freak!¡±


    He red at me again. ¡°It¡¯s better to be sure when ites to your health instead of ignoring it.¡±


    I just shook my head. After we became okay, he¡¯s been like that. He wants to be involved with my life if


    possible especially when ites to my health. When ites to me, I really can¡¯t stop him moreover


    when I¡¯m not feeling well.


    We were in the hospital already and he was right in front of me walking back and forth, he¡¯ll sit then


    stand up again.


    ¡°Cloud, can you rx a bit? Calm down, okay?¡± I irritably said.


    He said beside me again. ¡°How can I calm down? We¡¯ve been waiting here like forever?¡±


    "Shine Weiner." The nurse called me. I stood up. ¡°This way please¡­¡± she said. I followed her and I was


    startled when I noticed Cloud behind me.


    ¡°Sit down.¡± The doctor said. ¡°What are the things you feel?¡±


    ¡°I feel dizzy and nausea sometimes I puke every morning.¡± I replied.


    The doctor nods. ¡°Are you stayingte?¡±


    ¡°Sometimes because of the work, I have to finish somethingte at night.¡±


    ¡°When is yourst period?¡± the doctor asks.


    My mind suddenly went nk, when is myst period? ¡°From what I remember though I can¡¯t


    remember the exact date but it was first weekst month.¡± I replied. They made some tests and we


    have to wait for several hours for the result so we went out to eat.


    Cloud looked at me while the traffic lights were on a stop sign. ¡°What?¡± I consciously ask.


    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just that¡­¡± he look at the traffic lights. ¡°Nothing, nevermind.¡± He said but his ears are so


    red.


    I chuckled, is he shy? ¡°You¡¯re looking at me because you can¡¯t take off your eyes on my pretty face,


    right?¡± I joked on. He closes his eyes for a while. I was taken aback from his reaction, I didn¡¯t know that


    my joke was right.


    --


    ¡°Doc, what¡¯s the result?¡± we both ask simultaneously.


    "Well, I''ll rmend you to another doctor. That doctor will help you.¡±


    Confused and nervous but we went to see that doctor. ¡°You said yourst period was first week ofst


    month, you¡¯re dizzy and nausea. Well¡­ that¡¯s only normal for your condition.¡±


    I crooked my forehead. ¡°Wait doc, how can it be normal?¡± Cloud impatiently asked.


    ¡°Mr. your wife is pregnant and she¡¯s seven weeks pregnant. Congrats!¡± the doctor said. Right there and


    then, I read what¡¯s written on the table, the doctor were talking to right now is an OB/Gyne. I felt like I


    got deaf from what I heard.


    She''s seven weeks pregnant. This line is echoing inside my head. I can¡¯t believe what Cloud said that


    he¡¯ll make a way for me to have a reason to marry him.


    ¡°Babe, are you okay?¡± Oh! Did he really ask me that question? If only he¡¯s not driving I¡¯ve already


    pped him. ¡°Are you hungry? Do you have anything you want to eat?¡± he asks again.


    It seems like every time he¡¯ll ask me if I do have something I want to eat my ears ps. ¡°I want to eat


    siomai.¡±


    ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll buy that, I know where to buy a delicious siomai in a mall. Can you wait for it?¡± I frowned


    but since I¡¯m really craving for that I¡¯ll wait.


    We¡¯re inside the mall, sitting in the food court to eat siomai when his phone rang. ¡°Hello, Mom!¡± he


    said. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I did message you, right? Huh? We¡¯re in a mall right now¡­ of course not! Mine!¡±


    he said thenughed. ¡°Okay, yeah¡­ After we¡¯re done here. Mom were just going round and round with


    this conversation.¡± He said irritably. After the phone call, he smiled at me. ¡°You can¡¯t run from me


    anymore.¡± he said smiling at me. ¡°Marry me.¡± he said in a serious tone with his eyes fixed on


    me.

 Special Chapter 41 Glimmer Lustrous

    Special Chapter 41 Glimmer Lustrous


    ¡°How are you?¡± I shyly ask Mrs. Casper.


    She turns to look at me and smile at me. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She replied.


    It¡¯s noticeable that her eyes are always red from crying. ¡°Can I see him?¡± I ask and she nods as a reply.


    I stopped from walking towards him; I don¡¯t know what to do, what to say and how will I look at him.


    *I was taken aback from the shock after I saw him turn to look at me without any emotion written on his


    face. ¡°Happy now, Glim? Are you happy seeing me miserable?¡± he said full of resentment. I shook my


    head. ¡°Why are you here?¡± the pain in his eyes was shown.


    "I''m sorry, Flood." I don¡¯t understand why but that¡¯s the only words came out from my mouth from that


    very moment.


    "I don''t need your sorry, Glimmer. I need you. Do you get it? I need you to be with me! I need you to


    come back. I need you in my life!¡± he said holding back his raised voice but all I can do is to shake my


    head. ¡°Why can¡¯t you understand?¡±he finally shout. The nurse and his family went in after they heard


    him shouting. ¡°Mom and all of you stay out of this!¡± he said with madness. ¡°Glimmer, what are the


    things that you don¡¯t understand from the things I said to you?¡± he said pleading, begging. I just cried.


    ¡°Glimmer, I love you. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±


    "Flood, I''m not yet ready." I said crying. ¡°But I¡¯m here already. Moreover, you don¡¯t have to be miserable


    like that, I just need air to breathe. If you really love me, you can and you will wait for me.¡± I said


    between my hups.


    ¡°Why do you need to distance yourself? I can give you space but I don¡¯t like the idea of breaking up


    because breaking up consists of moving on and moving on is a process of epting that we can¡¯t be


    together. You¡¯re the one that I want to spent the rest of my life with. Glim, please¡­ don¡¯t do this to me.


    Don¡¯t do this to me. Don¡¯t take our child away from me.¡± I just shook my head and left.


    I went far away from everything; no one knew where I went. I also don¡¯t know why I went away and live


    my life alone while I¡¯m pregnant with his child. We were both happy but after I found out I do carry his


    child, I started to avoid him. I do miss him whenever I don¡¯t see him but the feeling of avoiding him is so


    strong and I don¡¯t know what¡¯s the reason, why.*


    I¡¯m taken aback when I saw him turning and no emotion on his eyes while looking at me. This scene is


    so familiar but I set it aside and smiled at him. ¡°How are you, Storm?¡±


    He smiled at me, I don¡¯t know why but whenever he sees me¡­ it seems like the pain that he feels is


    going away. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Glim. How about you and Flood?¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°Negative.¡±


    ¡°Flood still loves you, he¡¯s just denying it.¡± He said. I just smiled. ¡°Once both of you were okay, I¡¯ll ask


    Flood that I¡¯ll be your ring bearer.¡±


    "I''ll dly list you as our ring bearer when that timees."


    "In your dreams." I heard a man¡¯s voice behind me.


    I stop as if I¡¯m a statue. I¡¯m caught visiting his brother. He walk towards me and pulled me out of the


    room. ¡°How many times do I have to tell you, stay away from my brother!¡±


    I inhaled first. ¡°I can¡¯t. This hospital is calling me to donate bone marrow because your brother and I are


    match! Besid¡ª¡±


    "What?" he asked irritably.


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m not going to stop to visit him every time the hospital is calling me. Have mercy to your


    brother! All you have to do is to say yes and your brother is live longer!¡± I said then leave.


    I¡¯m in my apartment, I¡¯m startled when I saw Sapience sitting on the sofa while staring at me. ¡°How did


    you get in?¡±


    ¡°The door is open.¡± He said without any emotion.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± I asked pointing the grocery bag on the table.


    "Soft drinks."


    ¡°Whoa! What is that? Are you going to make yourself drunk from those soft drinks and I will have to


    send you to the hospital because of acidity?¡±


    Heughed. ¡°No, Wisdom asked me to buy that. Come with me.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°To my cousins¡¯ house, I¡¯m sure Levi is there.¡± He said. ¡°It¡¯ll be awkward if I just go there alone.¡±


    ¡°Then, let us note, Sapie.¡± I suggested.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be the most awkward scene if we¡¯ll go there together.¡± I said then threw the garlic on him.


    ¡°Wow! Do you have to throw this garlic on me like you were sending a ghost away?¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Iughed. ¡°What, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    "Ouch!"


    "Look, you¡¯re acting like a ghost by stalking your ex-girlfriend. Stalker!¡± this time I threw the onion to


    him and it hit his shoulder.


    ¡°That hurts!¡± heint. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re indirectly telling me to cook.¡± He joked on.


    Iugh at him. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re saying it hurts however it seems like the onion is the one who¡¯s crying right


    now.¡± I joked back.


    ¡°By the way, how¡¯s your visit in the hospital?¡± he suddenly ask.


    I timidly smile. ¡°I wasn¡¯t able to ask where he is¡­¡±


    "Sorry." He apologetically said. ¡°I should have just waited for you to tell me.¡±


    ¡°But what I don¡¯t understand is, why Flood doesn¡¯t want me to be the donor of his brother?¡±


    ¡°Oh, well¡­ that¡¯s not pride!¡± Sapie replied.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not pride, then what is it?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ he just simply doesn¡¯t want to allow you to be part of his life or to any of his family.¡± He replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that¡­¡± hemented. ¡°Okay, here it is¡­ you were his girlfriend for so long and


    he still cares for you. In addition to that, you and him have a son that you left to him.¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s


    obvious that he still loves you, it¡¯s just that he wants to distance himself from you because you badly


    hurt him before and take note in two different way.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean in two different way?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ first, the moment you left him and went away far from his reach while you are pregnant and


    second, after he went to the hospital for you after you gave birth, again¡­ you left him alone. Who


    wouldn¡¯t be hurt from what you did?¡±


    I feel so sorry for him but I don¡¯t want to be a burden after I was diagnosed of a postpartum


    depression.

 Special Chapter 42 Leviticus Archangel

    Special Chapter 42 Leviticus Archangel


    Honestly, I¡¯m notfortable after Wisdom left me and now eating alone but I didn¡¯t give a fuss. I didn¡¯t


    expect to see my ex-boyfriend Sapi. I really named him that way not only because of his nickname


    Sapie also because he seems to be always possessed with something whenever he look at me. Sapi is


    a Filipino word, which means possessed. I noticed that he kept on ncing at my ce, how did I


    know? My peripheral view, which is also my radar that¡¯s why I know and he¡¯s move and nce, are


    really noticeable.


    *¡±Is he not here, Wit?¡± I heard Wisdom asks his brother. Wit shook his head. Wisdom sighs. ¡°I really


    can¡¯t depend on the man! Wise, you should buy now.¡±


    "Hi!" I heard the former girl racer of Wisdom. ¡°I do bring some soft drinks.¡±she said. ¡°Hi Levi!¡± she


    greeted and asked for a fist bumped.


    "Hello." I greeted back.


    ¡°It¡¯s just you?¡± she asks and looks around. I nod. ¡°That¡¯s miracle! Did they really let you in?¡± she


    surprisingly asked. ¡°I rarelye in this house, if not only for their workers I wouldn¡¯t be able toe


    in just like earlier.¡± She said as she pointed the door where she went in.


    ¡°So talkative, Rackie? Here so you¡¯ll keep your mouth busy.¡± Wisdom said and gave her a te of


    sliced cake.


    ¡°They let me in because it was raining earlier.¡± I said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, at least not in his office.¡± Shemented. ¡°Wisdy, I won¡¯t be staying long, I¡¯ll just finish


    this cake then I¡¯ll be going.¡±


    I hold her hand. ¡°Are you going home?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go home. You want me to give you a ride?¡± I nod. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re also going home, Levi?¡± Wise innocently asked.


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    Wisdom and Wise looked at each other. ¡°You¡¯re not going home, then where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll date Rocky.¡±


    "Rackie!" they called her. These3 young men are really out of their minds.


    ¡°I¡¯ll join you with your date.¡± Wisdom said with a smile on his face. ¡°Rackie, leave your car here...I¡¯ll just


    send you hometer. I¡¯ll ask Wise to bring your car in your house tomorrow morning.¡± Rackie just nod.


    We finally went in a cafe shop; I suddenly hugged Rocky from her back. I really can¡¯t take it, I¡¯ve been


    holding my tears for so long.


    "Can we go somewhere close?" Rocky asked Wisdom.


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll find a ce.¡± Wisdom replied.


    After we sat down, I can¡¯t control my hups anymore. ¡°What happened?¡± Wisdom asked.


    ¡°We broke up.¡± That¡¯s the only words I was able to say and I can¡¯t help but to cry. ¡°I did everything so


    that we won¡¯t argue, even though I feel the jealousy all over my body, I hold it back so he won¡¯t leave


    me, even though I overly over think because he¡¯s not replying, I acted as if I didn¡¯t care.¡± I burst it all


    out. I don¡¯t know if they understand me or not but I don¡¯t care anymore. ¡°He said he found a new girl at


    he proved that he really have a new girl and what¡¯s worst is... it¡¯s his best friend.¡±*


    I noticed myself staring nkly ahead. I called one of the crew. ¡°I want to take these out. Thank you.¡±


    I panicked a little when I noticed that Sapience ising towards me again. He sat on the chair where


    Wisdom is sitting earlier. ¡°Where¡¯s your date?¡± he curiously asks.


    I sigh to calm my nerves. Why do my take out is taking so long? ¡°He has an emergency. The bastard


    sibling.¡±


    He crooked his forehead. ¡°They have a bastard sibling?¡± he whispers.


    ¡°He¡¯ll meet Rocky.¡±


    His eyes widens. ¡°Rackie?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± I replied monotony then stood up because the crew gave me my take out.


    Now that I¡¯m thinking about it, why did I waste my tears over that man? When I see him my mood


    changes not because I can¡¯t ept the fact that he chose other girl over me but because I can¡¯t seem


    to let him go out of my system.


    "Wait!" he said before I was able to get a taxi.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°Uhm... I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±


    I pulled my hand from him and pushed him. ¡°I can go home.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to send you home.¡±


    I got irritated and I wasn¡¯t able to stop myself from kicking him. I was startled for what I¡¯ve done and


    thankfully his reflexes didn¡¯t fail him, he blocked his arm on his neck. I saw him winced.


    "Ouch! The legendary taekwondo girl." Hemented. ¡°Thank you to my reflexes or else my neck will


    break.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so pushy!¡±


    ¡°Oh... now I found out that you are frightening when someone is pushy but that¡¯s what I¡¯m waiting from


    you because when we were together, you never even dare to re at me, you can¡¯t even roll your


    eyes.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so it was my fault that why we broke up? Just because I didn¡¯t even roll my eyes on you...¡±


    ¡°We never had a fight, when I broke up with you I never heard anything from you. Do you know what it


    feel like to be unworthy for you because you¡¯re too kind?¡±


    I looked at him; I¡¯m taken aback when I saw his teary eyes. ¡°My! Don¡¯t cry here.¡± I panicked a little and


    wanted to coax him.


    "I''m not going to cry. My eyes are teary but I¡¯m not going to cry here. I¡¯ll give you a ride so I¡¯ll be sure


    that you¡¯ve got home safely.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want! I don¡¯t want to be the reason why for that Glimmering to break up with you.¡± I said


    proudly. Another statement from him that he¡¯ll give me a ride, I swear I¡¯m going to punch him.


    ¡°Oh, so you really believed that Glim and I were together?¡±he ask in disbelief.


    ¡°Of course, I followed you the day you broke up with me and I saw youing in her house.¡±


    ¡°You know what, if you pped me that moment I will confess that I¡¯m just lying that I chose Glim over


    you.¡±


    "Wow! So it was my fault that you¡¯re lying to me before?¡± I said with my voice a bit raised. ¡°Are you a


    masochist?¡±


    ¡°No, but this is the real rtionship, getting stronger from the tough moments.¡± He said and kissed


    me.

 Special Chapter 43 Zechariah Archangel

    Special Chapter 43 Zechariah Archangel


    "Riah, let¡¯s stop seeing each other. I don¡¯t want to be tied with you.¡± Wise said while lying down, panting


    and full of sweat.


    ¡°No, it can¡¯t be!¡± I said.


    He sat. ¡°Zechariah, I don¡¯t want to be your sparring partner! Have mercy on me! I have lesson ns


    that I need to finish, I have work in the car shop!¡± heint.


    ¡°Wise, you really wise aren¡¯t you? Your name really suits you well.¡± I said sarcastically. ¡°Why do you


    have a lot of work? Do you have ten children that all of them were your first child that you need to give


    them financial support?¡±


    He stood up and went to get his things and didn¡¯t bother to answer me then left. He¡¯s always like that


    whenever he didn¡¯t want to discuss thing out, the walkout king.


    I heard someone clicking his or her tongue. ¡°You made mad the workaholic Go.¡±


    I turn to follow that voice. I smiled. ¡°Tim, were you there all along?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I got here first before you both practice.¡± She replied and sat on the bench near her. ¡°Why do you


    always tease him? You always even ckmail him but what I don¡¯t really get is you always kidnapped


    him. What¡¯s with him?¡±


    ¡°You got the wrong answer, what¡¯s hiscking at?¡± I replied. ¡°His posture is getting worse and his body


    will be weak if that will continue.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we both know that but what¡¯s your real reason why are doing that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so simple, among the three of them, he has a lot of potential, he has the strength and more


    flexible.¡± I replied. ¡°What¡¯s frustrating is... he doesn¡¯t appreciate that!¡±


    Timothyughs. ¡°You knew that he was just being forced.¡±


    "It will benefit him in the future..." I said proudly then went out the gym.


    I just finished taking a bath when I heard my phone ringing. I looked who¡¯s calling. ¡°Hmm... yes?¡± I said


    on the other line.


    ¡°What did you do to Wise this time?¡± Wisdom asked irritably.


    ¡°Sparring.¡± I shortly replied.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s it! You knew that Wise have a lot of things to do yet you pulled him to be your sparring partner.¡±


    Here we go again... he¡¯ll go and have sermon again. ¡°You know what, I¡¯m doing it for him... he¡¯ll thank


    me in the future for forcing him.¡±


    He sighs. ¡°Riah, have mercy on him. He has a lot on his te.¡±


    ¡°He should still have time for physical activities like this.¡±


    ¡°Give my brother a rest.¡± He said almost begging. ¡°You talk to him in a nice way and ask for his


    schedule. Not kidnapping him every single day after his work in the school.¡±


    ¡°Wisdom, if Wise able to hide from me or if he was able to win against me then I¡¯ll stop bothering him.¡±


    ¡°You knew that he can¡¯t hurt you.¡±


    "He can, he doesn¡¯t want to. If he was able to win against me then I¡¯ll stop!¡± I said then end our


    conversation. This is so frustrating! He can win against me even if he¡¯s just using his one hand.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Leviticus asked.


    "Bar. I¡¯m the DJ tonight.¡± I replied.


    ¡°Take care. By the way, Wisdom asks for help.¡± She said.


    I crooked my forehead. Wisdom, will ask for a help? ¡°I¡¯m out, Levi.¡± I said then went straight out of the


    house.


    I¡¯m in the middle of break when I noticed that there¡¯s amotion outside my office.


    "I said I need to talk to Zechariah!" a man shouts.


    When I open the door to look, I was shocked from what I witness. My four bouncers are lying on their


    stomach and seems like they can¡¯t stand anymore and there¡¯s this man with lean body built who¡¯s


    standing behind them and what¡¯s more shocking is when he turn to look at me. ¡°Wise?¡± I called out in


    disbelief.


    He walk towards me and pulled me toe in to my office. He sat down on the sofa and desperately


    brushed off his palms on his face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, if they need assistance in the hospital bills let them know


    that I¡¯ll provide it.¡± He said apologetically. He sighed. ¡°I need your help. I¡¯ll be your sparring partner


    every day after my work. I¡¯ll volunteer to go to the gym in your house just help me, please...¡±


    I blink several times in disbelief. To be honest, he doesn¡¯t need to do that anymore after what I¡¯ve


    witnessed earlier. Those bouncers are well trained but since I want to see if he can win against me then


    I¡¯ll help him in exchange for sparring sessions.


    ¡°What kind of help do you need?¡± I asked.


    "I need to find Abstract. She''s in danger, help me to find her. You were the only one whom I have in


    mind that could help me.¡± He said out of desperation and he looks like he wants to cry so I nod. He


    stood up as if he was relief with the burden on his shoulder after he saw me nod. He hugged me that


    really made me shocked. ¡°Thank you.¡± That¡¯s all he said then he left.


    --


    "Kick!" Imended. To tell you the truth, it¡¯s more like he¡¯s the one who¡¯s teaching me and not the


    other way around. ¡°That Abstract is really good at hiding.¡± Imented.


    ¡°Maybe that guy is hiding her.¡± He replied while we face each other and getting for each other¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Do your posture properly, you¡¯ll lose your bnce if you stand like that. Remember, the bnce is


    important in all aspect of martial arts.¡± I reminded him. ¡°Until when will you fetch the sister of Abstract?


    What was her name again? Pain?¡±


    "Paint." He corrected me then kicked me on the shoulder. I winced from the pain. He stood up properly.


    ¡°Are you okay? Does it hurt?¡± he asked worriedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± I replied but the truth if he put so much force there surely I¡¯ll have a broken bones. ¡°Why do


    the Wrighthood sisters have those kinds of names?¡± I curiously ask.


    ¡°Abstract told us before but I forgot.¡± He replied then used his elbow to attack which I was able to avoid.


    ¡°You¡¯re still forgetful?¡± Imented then chuckled and kicked him on his neck.


    He was able to catch my foot. ¡°Wrong move, you kick wrongly.¡± Heint. ¡°Do you really want to be


    injured or you just have this style of kick as a hobby because you were a ballet dancer before?¡± he


    asks and let go of my foot.


    I stood up properly and move far away from him. ¡°Let¡¯s practice again tomorrow. Thank you.¡± I said.


    Honestly, I¡¯m annoyed because he¡¯s always with that Paint and what makes me more annoyed was he


    opened up the memory that I have forgotten. Before he went out, I did noticed his smirked.

 Special Chapter 44 Ephesians Archangel

    Special Chapter 44 Ephesians Archangel


    Wit isn¡¯ting to school the past few days, that¡¯s what I¡¯ve heard from the gossips inside the campus.


    That guy isn¡¯t aware that most of the girls in the school have a crush on him.


    ¡°Shan, do you know why Wit isn¡¯ting to school?¡± some of my volleyball teammates asks.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, why did you asked?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it, he¡¯s your boyfriend?¡± I heard a guy said behind us. When I turn to look, I saw the arrogant


    baseball yer who¡¯s hands are on his pocket while smirking.


    ¡°Bro, maybe they broke up.¡± Said one of his teammates who¡¯s also arrogant.


    I smiled. ¡°Actually, we¡¯re getting stronger than before. He can¡¯t just contain the feelings these past few


    days because I finally said yes to him.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Who did you answer, Sia?¡±


    I turned to look and I¡¯m stunned when I saw Wit. The arrogant baseball yersughed. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s


    your boyfriend.¡± Wit was just staring at me. ¡°The clumsy boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just see who will have the title of being clumsy when Wit y baseball.¡± He¡¯s friend who look


    nerdmented arrogantly.


    ¡°Stop! Let¡¯s go.¡± Wit said.


    ¡°Hey, clumsy... are you afraid?¡± Wit didn¡¯t bother to look at him. ¡°Coward!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so arrogant if Wit will just spare some time with you... you might beg him to be part of your


    team.¡± Wit¡¯s friend said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not going to happened. Your friend is just coward.¡±


    "Game! Tell your coach that I¡¯ll y baseball with you today.¡± Wit said seriously.


    I¡¯m a bit nervous because all I know who knows sports is Wise and all he do that time is to y chess


    with Levi before.


    Everyone cheers for that proud baseball yer, what was his name again? I can¡¯t understand what his


    cheerleaders are shouting. I suddenly turn to look at Wit¡¯s friends who¡¯s holding Wit¡¯s stuffs. He¡¯s just


    smiling.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you cheer for your friend?¡± I ask confusedly. ¡°Earlier you were pushing him as if it¡¯s the end


    of the world.¡±


    He look at me and smile at me. I¡¯m a bit taken aback after I saw his teeth with braces. ¡°I¡¯m not the one


    who need to cheer him.¡± He said then looked at Wit.


    I got irritated. ¡°Go Wit! If you lose, I swear I¡¯m going to tell Wisdom that you had a fight today! Let¡¯s see


    what he will do to you.¡±I yelled. He just smiled at me. It¡¯s already strike two. ¡°Are you clumsy? If you


    didn¡¯t do your best, I¡¯m going to call Wise right now!¡± I said out of frustration.


    I was stunned when he hit the ball and even had a homerun. Everyone who was cheering earlier is now


    on a dead silence after what they¡¯ve witnessed. I came back to my senses when Wit¡¯s friendughs. I


    crooked my forehead when the coach signalled him toe down which he obeyed.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you also y?¡± I heard the coach asks Wit¡¯s friend after we went to follow him.


    ¡°Wit can do it.¡±


    The coach asks his baseball team member to gather near him. ¡°You never run out of tricks, Wit!¡± the


    coach praised him. Wit just smiled. ¡°They were our secret yersst year, the all around yer Wigee


    and the legendary yer Astound.¡± Coach introduced them.


    It was so obvious to those arrogant yers that they look pale after hearing what the coach said.


    ¡°Coach, that¡¯s not the face I remember from the Astound I know.¡±


    Wit and the coachughed. ¡°Ast, what do you look like when ying?¡± Wit teasingly asked his


    friend.


    ¡°Another game, you want?¡± he then asked. ¡°Nah... Maybe next time, we still have ss and you all look


    tired. Come on, bro.¡± He said then left with Wit.


    I saw coach smiled. ¡°If I were you... just back out, that one is a monster.¡±


    ¡°Coach, cheer us up! Don¡¯t frighten us! That one really looks clumsy.¡± The coach and the baseball team


    members joked on one another so we decided to go.


    ¡°Is it really Astound?¡± I heard my friend asked. I just don¡¯t know which one of Lifeanne and rkee.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Last year, our baseball team always win the game in every districtpetition. I¡¯m the manager of the


    basketball and the names Wigee and Astound is really loud in the baseball sports.¡± Lifeanne said. ¡°But


    what makes me curious, no one knew their faces but whenever they heard their names, their opponent


    were shaking in fear.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± that¡¯s the only thing I could say.


    After the ss, I called Wise. ¡°Uh! Sorry, did I disturb you?¡± I asked.


    "No, why?¡± Wise replied.


    ¡°Aside from you, who else is ying sports?¡±


    ¡°Hmm... we all y sports.¡±


    ¡°What kind of sports?¡±


    "Hockey, baseball, ser, basketball and tennis but Wit has a lot of sports that he ys. Wisdom is


    more on indoor sports, me more on martial arts while Wit is more on outdoor sports with his best buddy


    Astound. Why are you asking?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, why don¡¯t you y volleyball?¡±


    ¡°Volleyball is okay however they don¡¯t want me to y volleyball with some yers because I injure my


    fellow teammates.¡±


    I shook my head in disbelief. ¡°Thank you. I have to go we have practice. I hope you can watch the


    regionalpetition. I¡¯ll send you the details next time.¡±


    ¡°Sure, take care.¡±


    I smiled after hearing him, oh my gosh! My heart. Even if it¡¯s Wise voice, he¡¯s so handsome. I always


    argue with Riah whenever she makes Wise suffer that¡¯s why we don¡¯t really get along. It¡¯s not obvious


    but I had a crush on Wise but since I¡¯m the same age with Wit, I always hang around with him.


    ¡°Did you hear the news? Astound will be the next opponent of our baseball team.¡± I heard from the


    student in the hallway.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°Earlier this morning, they y with Wigee as their opponent.¡±


    ¡°Who won? They are the best yers of the baseball team this year, right?


    ¡°Wigee won. He¡¯s not ying this year anymore, right? He really never fails when ites to baseball.¡±


    ¡°Wigee¡¯sst game wasst year but who I want to see is Astound.¡± Said one of the students. ¡°I heard


    before that Astound had a major injuryst year that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t y after that.¡±


    ¡°Then why Wigee isn¡¯t ying too?¡±


    ¡°All I know is, Astound and Wigee are really close.¡±


    I can¡¯t help but to be curious about Wit. The way they talk about him and his friend. Astound who looks


    nerd as if they were big stars but if you¡¯ll look at them they look nobodies.

 Special Chapter 45 Timothy Archangel

    Special Chapter 45 Timothy Archangel


    I went home annoyed with myself. I went straight to the boxing area on our gym and I saw my twin


    sister doing her practice. ¡°Levi, punch me!¡± I said.


    She punched me on my left cheek; she¡¯s not difficult to talk with. I winced in pain. ¡°You said I¡¯ll punch


    you.¡± She said while avoiding me.


    "At least, I''m awake now." Imented while caressing my face.


    ¡°Is it about Satirical again?¡± she ask while staring at me.


    "Who else..." I replied. ¡°We almost do it! If only Sketch didn¡¯te, goodness! We¡¯re about to do it!¡± I


    said with conviction. ¡°Then after Sketch left and we were the only people in the house, I look so


    desperate to have him! What is happening to me.¡±


    ¡°Are you that desperate to have a shotgun marriage with him? First, you lied to our parents that you¡¯re


    pregnant and Santi is the father then now... that?¡± she said then flicked my forehead.


    I look down. ¡°I lied because I don¡¯t want to marry that arrogant grandson of Daddy¡¯s business partner.


    I¡¯m not a person who will save the bankruptcy of that pawnshop in a market ce!¡±


    ¡°Now I know why you are so desperate to have a baby with someone¡¯s life suffer. Just in case the


    wedding will take long, Daddy will see your tummy growing.¡±


    ¡°What am I going to do?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. You solve it on your own.¡± She said. I bow down. She¡¯s not just with the same face with


    me but she¡¯s my living conscience. ¡°But since I love you... I thought of a n on how you will solve


    this.¡±


    I look up and smile at her. She¡¯s called sweet tooth that everyone calls her and always been thought


    that she¡¯s imitating L for Death Note but she¡¯s Levi-the- Strategical-nner and she ns from A to Z


    and it looks like each letter has 1 to 100 from her ns.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t have a baby then let¡¯s say you¡¯ll have a false miscarriage.¡± She said. ¡°But if I were you, you


    have to tell Santi the truth.¡± I closed my eyes. How can I tell the truth to Corinthian? This is stressful.


    I called Satirical because this is stressful. ¡°We really need get married!¡± I said when I heard that he


    answered. At least, if we are married we can do whatever we want. ¡°I don¡¯t to wear my gown with my


    big tummy and you might deny what happened to us.¡± I said. May the lightning strike me from lying as


    long as I won¡¯t be tied to that arrogant grandson just to save their business. ¡°Uh... so you really deny


    it?¡± I irrationally replied. ¡°Satirical, do you still love me?¡± I desperately ask. I¡¯m caught off guard from his


    reply. ¡°Really?¡± I almost whisper and I don¡¯t know if he heard me. My knees got weak from his


    confession and from that I was encourage to say the true. ¡°Look, I¡¯m not really pregnant and if Daddy


    knew about this... he will force me to marry someone else and I don¡¯t want that to happen.¡± I said. ¡°But


    don¡¯t worry, I have a n... all you have to do is to go with the flow with me, okay?¡± I smiled from his


    reply, I hope that he¡¯ll do his promise. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s take it slow.¡±


    I can¡¯t help but to smile whenever he holds my hand and kiss it. My parents knew that I wasn¡¯t pregnant


    after I told Santi toe to the house. Mommy pped me but he cover and hug me tight then


    suddenly kiss me in front of my parents. Since my grandparents¡¯ are present who¡¯s super old fashioned


    that¡¯s why Santi and I are happy and getting stronger.


    We were all bothered when Sketch suddenly went missing; the brother of Satirical but it didn¡¯t take long


    but what¡¯s shocking when Santi said that we should go to the hospital. I saw Wisdom who¡¯s inside the


    room of Keith. I pulled Wisdom outside the room to talk to him. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Just getting some news.¡±


    ¡°News for?¡±


    ¡°What Sketch knew about happened to Rackie.¡±


    I was about to ask when I heard Santi shouting.


    ¡°Are you out of your mind, Sketch?¡± Santi yelled at his brother. ¡°You made us all worried then now


    you¡¯re going to beg to save the person who was the reason why you are here?¡±


    Wisdom went it. ¡°Excuse me, it wasn¡¯t Rackie¡¯s fault why your brother was hospitalized and from what


    Sketch said... the brother of his girlfriend got mad from unknown reason because he doesn¡¯t want to


    say.¡± Wisdom irritably said.


    Before Santi rebottle, Keith talk first. ¡°Timmy, please help Rackie. If it wasn¡¯t for her help, we... I¡¯ll be


    the one that is missing and not her. She¡¯s severely injured from pulling us up from the cliff.¡±


    I nod. ¡°I will see what I can do to search for Rackie.¡± I said.


    Santi pulled me to talk to me in the corner. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare go without me knowing where you¡¯re


    going?¡±he warned.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°If I do that, what will you do?¡±


    ¡°What the! We¡¯re getting married so don¡¯t do what you did before.¡±


    I smiled at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    I pulled Wisdom toe with me. ¡°Where are we going?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Ride your car, you¡¯ll send me to the house and there we¡¯ll talk about how we¡¯re going to search for


    Rackie.¡±


    Who I need to talk to is Leviticus to have some ns while I need Zechariah for defence and


    Ephesians for spying. For now, our mission is to find Rackie safe and sound.


    ¡°I think she¡¯s with that guy.¡± Wisdom said with anger and he¡¯s obviously holding back his emotions


    because he¡¯s holding the steering wheel so tight.


    ¡°Chill, we the Archangel Sisters will help. Remember, we can do impossible.¡± I said.


    ¡°Yes, I know. So, what is the payment regarding the help that you¡¯ll be giving?¡±


    ¡°Nothing! Keith, I mean Sketch is going to be a family so I¡¯m going to help as a family. I just don¡¯t know


    how my sisters will ask for the payment for their talent fee.¡± I replied with a smile, all I¡¯m sure about Levi


    might help without anything in return.

 Special Chapter 46 Sunbeam Nguyen

    Special Chapter 46 Sunbeam Nguyen


    ¡°Come back home now, Bea!¡± grandpamanded on the other line.


    ¡°Grandpa, you know that we can¡¯t besides, Lunar doesn¡¯t want toe back.¡± I replied.


    ¡°Sunbeam,e back home. Sr ran away that¡¯s why we need you toe back here.¡± Grandpa


    seems to be losing his patience.


    "Grandpa, we c¡ª" I stopped from talking when Lunar get my phone.


    "Don''t disturb us, Lo. We''re on duty, we can''t risk our patients¡¯ health. Besides, if Sr ran away that


    means you push something that he can''t agree with, like you did to me five years ago." Lunar said then


    turn off my phone. He gave it to me and tapped on his tablet. Don''t turn on your phone because they


    won''t stop calling you over and over again. I read what he have shown me to his tablet and just nod as


    a reply.


    I sigh after he left. Why does he also talk to me in that way? Lunar isn¡¯t like that before, he changed


    after he found out that grandpa arranged a marriage for me with the grandson of grandpa¡¯s best friend


    that wasn¡¯t able to bloom when he and his best friend when they were young. If I were to be asked, I


    don¡¯t care at all but Lunar doesn¡¯t want me to be tied to someone whom I don¡¯t know personally.


    *"Are you out of your mind, Sunbeam?" Lunar is holding back his voice to be raise. ¡°Hey! Say


    something, Sr!¡± he said to Sr.


    Sr sighs. ¡°What can we do?¡± he replied to Lunar as if it¡¯s not a big deal at all.


    Lunar close his eyes from anger that he feels then went out. We followed him and Lunar went inside


    my room. I¡¯m surprised that he get my bag and open the cab to get my clothes and things.


    "What are you doing?" I ask with confusion.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get you out of this ce. Yes, grandpa and grandma were the ones who raised us after


    the tragedy of our parents but they don¡¯t have the right to demand who will we marry.¡± He said while


    holding and putting my clothes inside the bag. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough from them demanding the career we


    have right now.¡± He said. ¡°Sr, pack your things, we¡¯re leaving.¡±


    "I''m sorry, I can''t tag along. I''ll stay." Sr said.


    Lunar red at Sr. Thankfully I¡¯m in their middle, if not surely they have punched each other.*


    "Sunny, don''t ever dare to go home!" Lunar warned me. ¡°Let them be, I get you out of that ce so


    they¡¯ll have time to think what they are doing but it didn¡¯t work so they pressure Sr, and now¡­ Sr


    ran away and nowhere to be found.¡±


    Lunar have a lot on his te and there¡¯s nothing I can do about it so I chose to follow whatever he was


    telling me. Even though I¡¯m confuse, I didn¡¯t ask him anymore. Before he can¡¯t just pass a single hour


    not talking to our grandparents but now, even news about them he didn¡¯t bother to ask. In my opinion,


    he was deeply hurt from what grandpa did¡­ breaking his rtionship with his girlfriend then he¡¯ll found


    out that they have arranged me to someone grandpa chose. Lunar never failed to be overly protective


    when ites to me. When ites to me, he¡¯s learning to talk a lot with a long sermon. Lunar and


    Sr are total opposite. Now that I think about it, where did that guy go? Sigh! Why am I in the middle


    of two brothers who¡¯s totally extreme? One is too quiet and one is too hyperactive. If only mom is alive


    I¡¯m certain that I¡¯ve already asked what kind of foods she¡¯s eating and why does they name us weirdly.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Nurse Sunbeam, there¡¯s someone waiting for you outside.¡± Said our head nurse.


    I looked outside the door and I shook my head. He¡¯s like a body guard. I went towards him. ¡°My out will


    beter.¡± He turned to look at me and slightly crooked his forehead. ¡°The nurse who¡¯s on duty next to


    me isn¡¯t here yet.¡± I exined. He walk near me and look around the department.


    ¡°What time is your out?¡±


    I close my eyes. ¡°Lunar!¡± Iined. Honestly, we don¡¯t know who came out first, if it¡¯s Lunar or


    Sr that¡¯s why we don¡¯t have this superiority from the normal triplets. All we knew was I was the


    second one who came out. Late registered that¡¯s why they forgot who the first one who came out was.


    ¡°You¡¯re annoying.¡± I said then frown. ¡°I have my car, I can go home besides don¡¯t worry I won¡¯t go back


    there, my passport is with you, right?¡±


    "I gave it already, you might get deported and will be a problem.¡± He said. ¡°Come home, I¡¯ll contact


    Sr so we¡¯ll know that he¡¯s okay.¡±


    "Thank you. Don''t worry, I¡¯ll go home and I¡¯ll just go back there when I¡¯m with you and Sr. Take care


    on your way home.¡± He kissed me on the forehead and left.


    ¡°You and Lunar are so sweet¡­¡± one of the nurses teased me.


    ¡°My brother is just like that.¡± Imented.


    ¡°Are you really brothers and sisters?¡±


    ¡°Of course they are.¡± One of the nurses replied. ¡°Their surname is both Nguyen.¡± I knew that he was


    just helping me.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ just admit it, nurse Sunbeam is your type.¡±


    I justughed from teasing each other. Thankfully Lunar left already, if not¡­ these two nurses will


    receive a long seminar and when I got home I¡¯ll be shower with endless questions. I miss our


    grandparents but I can¡¯t leave Lunar alone because Lunar is the most sensitive among us three,


    whether it is in a good or bad way.


    I¡¯m happy for him that he became friends with Dr. Rackie, thankfully that it wasn¡¯t too obvious that


    Lunar see his ex-girlfriend on that doctor but I can see that he¡¯s still afraid of being too attached to any


    female.


    ¡°How Zeus? I hope he won¡¯t make any noise in my room or else Lunar will find out and surely I¡¯ve


    receive a knock on the head and a sermon with a lot of questions.¡± I whisper to myself while walking in


    the hallway of the hospital.


    ¡°Did you adopt a pet in your house?¡± whispered someone behind me. When I turn to look who it is, he


    smiled at me. ¡°How are you little sister?¡± I hugged him tight from overwhelming happiness. ¡°Don¡¯t tell


    Lunar I¡¯m here okay? I¡¯ll be living with you next time.¡± He said while hugging me too.


    "I miss you, Sr.¡± I said without wanting to part.

 Special Chapter 47 Wolframite Amative

    Special Chapter 47 Wolframite Amative


    "Ouch! Boss, that hurts!" he exim while touching his head.


    "I told you, just watch from afar and don''t do anything without my permission. Now, look at her! She''s


    injured! She''s cautious! She thinks were following her to put harm!"


    "Sorry boss."


    "Your sorry won''t cure her injuries!" I said then look at Rackie from the distance. "Let¡¯s go. She''ll faint if


    we''ll stay here." Imanded.


    To be honest, I don''t want to put any harm on Rackie but my people were so dumb headed that they


    can''t even follow simple instructions. I found out that she lost so much blood that day and she''s now


    hospitalized. I can''t just visit her; those Go brothers are always there.


    It¡¯s been weeks since I''m having sleepless nights, she''s sleeping at my favorite room, on my favorite


    bed. My Abstract is so defenseless when sleeping. I heard my phone ringing, if not for her I already


    curse out my lungs because the caller interrupts my peaceful looking at the beautiful creature view.


    "What?"


    "Boss, we found them. We already sent someone to pick you up so you cane here."


    Before I said I won''t being, they were outside my house. I have no choice but to leave her alone.


    She''s still asleep like a baby. I kissed her head before leaving.


    "Whom did you catch from those rats?" I ask while grinding my teeth.


    "Both, boss." Rhodolite said, the driver.


    "Where?" I asked.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "We found them to a remote area."


    I was too harsh for what I''ve done today, Chief is still crying while Captain hugs her child and res at


    me. I can''t evenfort them for I was the one who cause them this kind of pain they feel right now but


    those bastards really get into my nerves especially that Doodle! How can he abandon his own flesh


    and blood? I just heard Capee and Chie screamed while covering their ears. The next thing I knew they


    were looking at me with worried eyes. I just found out that I''m bleeding and my sisters are crying all


    over again while pressing my wound.


    "Get these two out of here, I''m the only one they are after for. Make sure they are safe. I''ll buy you time


    just all of you get out of here!" Imanded.


    They were all against but this is my fight, mine alone. I don''t want to put any harm on them especially


    to my nephew. I was running into the woods; honestly how did I get here? I really don''t know yet they


    are still after me. I forgot how to pray however the moment I thought of my nephew and my sisters, I


    whisper a pray that they were safe. Uh, now I remember... This is a remote area where those bastards


    hide. A leap of hope escapes on my lips when I saw my Abstract but that hope fades when I found out


    she''s helping someone up from the cliff. I think my voice run somewhere, I can''t call her out from where


    I am right now. I''m near to help her because the one behind her struggles too much that he can''t pull a


    petite girl who''s injured yet when I was about to help, I found out that she''s helping those bastards, I


    became statue for a moment. I''m about tomand thatst person who''s near her to catch her for


    she was about to fall over the cliff yet once again, my voice betrayed me. It was toote, she fell and I


    wasn''t able to help her. I don''t care about these bastards anymore, I run to check her yet I''m too slow


    to run.


    "Go!" that''s thest word I''ve heard from her.


    The moment these bastards saw me, they ran as fast as they can and never look back while me


    screaming, shouting and yelling her name but there''s no response. I was about to climb down on this


    cliff yet one of my friends pulled me up.


    "Boss,e on! Let''s go!" that''s all I can hear and force me toe with them.


    Day after day that ident, I went to the cliff where my Abstract fell yet my friends always pull me up.


    My heart is breaking. I can''t move freely because I''m now a suspect which is true. If I just forgive those


    bastards, she won''t be missing.


    "Abstract! Abstract!" I yelled with regret while crying. "What if she was at the woods under that cliff?


    What if she fell there and no one can hear her calling for help? I have to save her!" Even if my wounds


    are bleeding, I really don''t mind. All that I have in my mind is to save my Abstract, my poor Abstract


    what did I do?


    The next thing I knew is I''m lying at the bed with pale yellow painted all over the room. I look all over


    the room and it¡¯s obvious that is so girl room.


    "You''re awake. Don''t move yet, your muscles were forced that''s why you''re feeling weak and cramps


    but you''ll be fine." said the girl who just came in. She smiled at me. That was the first time that


    someone smiled at me genuinely aside from my Abstract who smiled at me the first time I met her and


    she never smile at me ever again. I look away. She touches my forehead. "Your fever have gone down


    now." she said. "Don''t worry, you''ll be safe here." Honestly, I don''t deserve this kind of kindness but


    how and why in this world gave this angel to me? I look at her, she has a long hair, long eyshes and


    red lips.


    "Name." that''s all I''ve said but it seems she understand what I''m about to ask.


    "Sunbeam." that''s all she said. I look at her before she left and leave a smile on me. That smile made


    me forget the goal I''ve had on my mind. I forgot about Abstract and my feelings for my beloved racer


    whom I loved for years.


    "Sunbeam." I whisper on the air with a smile on my lips. "Familiar name yet unique." I added then I fell


    asleep.


    The moment I opened my eyes, there''s food serve and ready to eat. The door is always lock seems


    like she doesn''t want me to go out which is favorable with me because I don''t want to go back to where


    I have outside this room. In this room I''m epted, I''m treasured and I''m taken care of really good. In


    this room, I can see her sleeping even though she not next to me but what''s more important for me is


    her smile every morning every time I wake up, her smile is like the sunbeam on my life that makes my


    dark past fade away and make me forget.


    ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t move that much, Zeus.¡± she said and left.

 Chapter 47: Special Casper 29 Storm Casper Part 2

    Chapter 47: Special Casper 29 Storm Casper Part 2


    Someone ruffled my hair. I looked who is it even though I knew who, it was Lunar who always do that.


    ¡°Yo, ready for your x-ray?¡± he asked. It was actually whisper.


    "Yes."


    While we were going to the x-ray room, I nce at Lunar who¡¯s at my side. Why does he talk in lower


    voice or whispering manner? The volume is too low as if he was talking to himself. He always bring


    tablet with him and every time he talks to the nurses, he¡¯s typing and showing the tablet instead.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Why do I have to remove my shirt every time I have to do an x-ray and only use this thin piece of cloth?


    We were about toe out in the x-ray room when I saw Dr. Allie who¡¯sing in a room between CT


    scan and x-ray room. What is he going to do there?


    Lunar showed his tablet to me. ''Dr. Rackie wille back soon so be good. She''s excited to see your


    improvements.''


    It¡¯s so difficult to talk to Lunar! However, he¡¯s the one I really want to talk to from every one of them, he


    doesn¡¯t ckmail me, he¡¯s not making me feel afraid and most of all, he¡¯s not just looking at me then


    that¡¯s it. It just don¡¯t get his trip when ites tomunication.


    Wait! Why do I have to use wheelchair? I can walk finely but just let it be. When I finally be able to sat


    on my bed, Dr. Allie suddenly came in, he¡¯s now talking to Lunar. No, they both type on their own


    tablets as if they are ying games with a serious look on their faces. I saw Lunar crooked his


    forehead then looked at Dr. Allie who just shrugged his shoulder. Lunar left frowning while Dr. Allie was


    now busy talking to mom.


    "I''ve inform our Director, Dr. Art about it and he said he knew someone who could help Storm on our


    Therapy Department. One of theseing days, his therapist will be introduce to you. We just need to


    work on some things so the therapist will be transferred as Storm''s personal therapist." I heard Dr. Allie


    said.


    I was a bit shocked when he suddenly lift my nket then get something out of his pocket and slightly


    tapped that on my knee which made me feel weakness all over my body. He shook his head, he¡¯s


    whispering something that I couldn¡¯t understand. He faced my mom. "Make sure that every time he


    stands, he has someone to support him. And if he''s getting stubborn for not asking help, call me." he


    said then looked at me again. He checked my shoulders then left. This is the first time he came here in


    my room more than once. I¡¯m also confused where did he hid the tablet he was holding earlier while


    talking to Lunar. Where did he put that? He can put it on his pocket.


    It¡¯s already 3:30 in the afternoon, this is the professor I hate the most. He¡¯s terrifying when he look at


    me, thankfully my brother and sister is about toe at least I won¡¯t be swallowed alive from the way


    Atty. Amative look at me. He¡¯s younger than my brother wherein he acts as if he¡¯s my dad. I don¡¯t know


    why I was convinced to studyw, all I know is that whenever I don¡¯t understand anything and Flood


    can¡¯t simplify his exnation, Dr. Rackie is helping me.


    "Are you listening?" Atty. Amative seriously asked.


    I nod as a respond. I suddenly grasped my chest from the sudden pain I felt. I winced whenever I feel


    it, the door opened and it was Flood and Windy who came in. Flood run towards my bed then clicked


    the button near my bed to seek for help. Now, the pain is unbearable that I can¡¯t take it, I want to see


    Dr. Rackie.


    *"Storm, it''s me. Listen to me, the pain doesn''t matter, I am here. Can you hear my voice? Can you feel


    my hug? It''s I, don''t be afraid. I''ll wipe your tears off, so listen to me. The pain is just temporary, so


    listen to me."* I can hear Dr. Rackie¡¯s voice as a melody in  my ear.


    I felt that I can lie down properly, I can hear the people around me but I don¡¯t understand what they are


    saying. All I can see are the nurses and doctors who are checking on me until everything went nk.


    I woke up from the hand who¡¯s holding my hand tightly. I slowly open my eyes, I saw my mom who¡¯s


    lying her head on one of her arm on the edge of my bed while her other hand is holding me.


    "Mom." I called out.


    She raised her head and looked at me then hugged me while crying. I¡¯m confusedly looked Windy


    who¡¯s now talking to Atty. Amative while looking at us. My eyes turn to look at the open door wherein


    Flood is talking to Dr. Air.


    "What?!" Flood yelled irritably. "You''re suggesting heart transnt yet you can''t even assure us if my


    brother will live!" he annoyingly said. "This hospital is thest option that we have here as you said we


    can''t risk to travel him in his condition." He frustrated said. "If we don''t agree with this heart transnt,


    what will happen?" he irritably asked.


    "He might suffer the same pain again and worst is he might encounteratose or worse, we might


    not able to revive him anymore." Dr. Air said calmly.


    "But that is the very first time he had that attack!" Flood wasn¡¯t able to hold his emotion and shout


    again.


    I saw Dr. Air turn to look behind him, Flood followed Dr. Air. I suddenly hug mom tightly from what I


    heard. No, I don''t want to die. I still want to live a normal life, outside these walls, far from the scent of


    antiseptic and especially, I want to spend more time with my family.

 Special Chapter 48 Solar Nguyen

    Special Chapter 48 Sr Nguyen


    I should¡¯ve tagged along with Lunar and Sunbeam when they left the house. Sigh! Now, I¡¯m the target.


    "Sr, you need to make your appointments clear around seven in the evening." Grandpa said.


    I crooked my forehead. "Why?"


    "You''ll be meeting one of the granddaughters of one of my friends."


    I shook my head. "I can''t. I have a lot of patients to check for."


    "Do as I said! You¡¯re just saying that so you can avoid.¡± Grandpa slightly raised his voice.


    I sigh, when ites to this scene, I don¡¯t have the patience to tolerate unlike Lunar who have a lot of


    patience in his pocket. ¡°Grandpa, even if you call the hospital right now and ask for my schedule for


    today they will just tell you that I have a lot of patient that¡¯s scheduled for the time you said. I can only


    rest for a while whenever I go to pee and that¡¯s the only break I have.¡±


    "Sr, it seems like you took that course as your career so you can see¡ª¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m an Obstetrician-Gynecologist. I¡¯m professional. If that¡¯s the only way to see something


    trivial then I should have peek on our neighbor a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°You! Sr, don¡¯t answer your grandma like that! You just want to say that you are paid for to see¡ª¡±


    ¡°Hold right there, wait¡­ who was the one who force me to take this path as my career? Isn¡¯t it was


    you?¡± I said calmly but I¡¯m really annoyed. ¡°I can¡¯t just cancel all my appointments just because of a


    blind date to meet a girl I don¡¯t know and just because you said so. Besides, I don¡¯t like girls!¡± I


    arranged the papers I¡¯m reading, close myptop and stood up from the couch then went to my room.


    From the moment, Lunar and Sunbeam go the peaceful living area that used to be my safe haven is


    now in chaos. I really don¡¯t want to me grandpa about the career I¡¯m enjoying right now but I don¡¯t


    like the thought and the things that they are saying anymore, they¡¯re hurting my feelings already. I¡¯m


    doing my job professionally but they think maliciously. I look at the picture frame on the center table. I


    sigh. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you force me toe with you? I was just making excuses that time. Why didn¡¯t you


    tag me along even if I was being forced.¡± I said frowning. I sat on the bed. I look at the door and close


    my eyes. ¡°Sorry, grandpa¡­ I¡¯m really sorry; I just can¡¯t take the dictatorship that you are doing.¡±


    To be honest, I don¡¯t know where will I go while I¡¯m sitting on the airne until I heard a man shouting


    for help behind us. They are making scene behind us until there¡¯s a girl who shouts. ¡°Move, I¡¯m a


    nurse.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    That¡¯s the moment I went to look, I saw a pregnant woman on the back who¡¯s having difficulty and I


    noticed that she¡¯s touching her tummy. My eyes noticed a girl who¡¯s avoiding to step on the water from


    the pregnant woman.


    ¡°You¡¯re a nurse, right? You should know that she¡¯s already experiencing abor.¡± I said. ¡°And now you


    are avoiding the water that came from her?¡± I took my bag where I have some of my things. I put on


    gloves and went to look at the pregnant woman. I checked how many cm she is. ¡°Give some space so


    she can lie down properly.¡± I said then carried the pregnant woman andy her down properly. ¡°The


    head is ready, all you need to do is to push gently but long then breathe. You¡¯ll be fine.¡± I said. I position


    her feet on my shoulder so she can deliver her baby. ¡°Ready?¡± I asked and she just nodded as a reply.


    ¡°Now, push a long and smooth push, okay?¡±


    She did what I¡¯ve instructed her, the head of the baby went out and I was rmed when she stopped


    from pushing. ¡°Don¡¯t stop!¡± that¡¯s all I¡¯ve said and she obeyed me.


    When the baby finally delivered, the baby didn¡¯t cry. I saw a clip on the hair of a little girl near me, I


    asked her to give it to me and she gave it that I used to clip the ambilical cord on the baby. After I cut


    the connection of the mother and the baby, I look at the nurse. ¡°Take care of the mother.¡± Imanded


    then carry the baby until I reached my sit to get some of my tools. I saw a little boy who¡¯s looking at me.


    ¡°You want to help?¡± he just nods. ¡°Okay, do it like this.¡± I said showing him what to do. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it.¡± I


    said while conducting a CPR on the baby. I noticed that the baby is having a color so I asked the little


    boy to stop pumping the manual pumping air. I hold the baby on his feet and pat his butt and back, I


    didn¡¯t stop what I¡¯m doing until we heard the cry of the baby, I pulled my scarf that was showing from


    my bag and cover the baby using it.


    I went to look at the mother and I got mad from what I witnessed when I saw that the arrogant nurse


    earlier didn¡¯t do anything. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have yelled you were nurse earlier if you don¡¯t know anything!¡±


    I said irritably. I asked the man who asked for help earlier to hold the baby.


    When the nends, there are medical personnel who¡¯s waiting to bring the mother and baby to the


    hospital. I went to avoid the media so I could avoid the exposure that they might bring. I followed the


    old woman so I could hide. I don¡¯t know where I¡¯m going all I¡¯ve done is to follow her until I noticed that


    I¡¯m far from the city.


    ¡°Where will this lead?¡± I asked the old woman beside me.


    ¡°Child, you¡¯re not from here?¡± she asked. I shook my head. ¡°Oh! Did you ride the wrong bus?¡± she


    worries.


    ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t know where to go¡­¡± I said.


    ¡°Is that so? Do you want toe with me? My and I are the only ones living in our house.¡±


    I doubt but the moment she smile at me, I thought this is my chance to hide from my grandparents,


    secluded ce, a quiet small province where¡¯s someone who offers me a shelter.


    I was stunned the moment I saw the house of this grandma. She chuckled when she saw my reaction.


    ¡°My husband is a retired OB/Gyne, that¡¯s his clinic before.¡±


    ¡°Can we open that again?¡± I ask hesitantly. ¡°I¡¯m an OB/Gyne.¡± I saw her face lightens. ¡°So¡ª¡±


    ¡°Love, Haven came back!¡± she dly yelled inside the house.

 Special Chapter 49 Eclipse Woorin-Aysel

    Special Chapter 49 Eclipse Woorin-Aysel


    ¡°What happened to your big brother?¡± Papa said that almost make us deaf. ¡°Why did he do should a


    shameful thing that made our family look shameless?¡±


    Mama is closing her eyes from the loud voice of Papa. I really don¡¯t know what really happened to my


    big brother but there¡¯s one thing that I have in my mind, he¡¯s hurt and still wounded for what happened


    to his happy family. At the age of 10, he¡¯s abandoned by his both parents after the separation and have


    their own family, he was left alone, have a house but never a home he can call his own, have a mother


    and a father but never a whole family that he used to have.


    "Pa, will you stop shouting?" I plead but the truth I also want to raise my voice; he¡¯s asking us wherein


    he¡¯s the reason why my big brother have that kind of mindset.


    "I''m sorry, sweetie. I just can¡¯t help it.¡± He said. When ites to us, he¡¯s attitude change.


    "He''s just protective and in love, that''s it!" I said. "Aren''t you worried where he is? What to think right


    now is the shame he has done to the family instead of you worrying if he¡¯s okay? If where could he be?


    If he¡¯s still alive...¡±


    He stood up and about to p me. ¡°Go, p you daughter and I swear you will never see us!¡± mama


    warned. ¡°That¡¯s why your son grew up with that kind of attitude because you always hurt Wolf with what


    you call discipline!¡± mama said irritably and took me away from papa.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Papa looked up while his hands were on his side. ¡°Eclipse, your big brother is alive, okay?¡± he said


    then left the house.


    "Ouch!" Iined when mama pinched my arm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever do that again, Eclipse! Your father will never doubt to hurt you if you do that again.¡±


    ¡°Why? He doesn¡¯t seem to have any concern about big brother.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. He won¡¯t ever make it if his son is gone. If you only know, your father almost died when


    he found out the Wolf is missing when he was 15. He search everywhere looking for him while crying.¡±


    ¡°Oh... then why does he always have that kind of attitude towards big brother?¡±


    ¡°That... I can¡¯t answer.¡± Mama replied.


    I just shrugged. Honestly, the moment I witnessed how treat they Wolf, the people who gave life to him,


    the family who loves him the most then suddenly it changed. What I don¡¯t understand why would big


    brother do that kind of crime. From what I know... he really have a huge crush with that racer and the


    most shocking is that racer turns out to be Dr. Rackie.


    *It was midnight when I heard noise in the kitchen.


    ¡°Why did you came homete?¡± grandpa asked harshly.


    "It doesn''t matter even if I go homete or early anymore besides I''m not a teenager anymore." He


    replied without any emotion in his voice. He¡¯s obviously tired from somewhere.


    "Don''t you answer your grandpa like that!" papa shouts and ps Wolf.


    Wolf look at where I¡¯m standing and he¡¯s surprised when he saw me. ¡°Are you there all along?¡± he


    asked worriedly.


    ¡°I just came.¡± I lied. I walk towards him. ¡°Why did you go homete? I waited for you.¡±


    He smile and kiss me on the forehead. ¡°I look for the bracelet you like; do you still remember the


    bracelet you told me you were saving for?¡± I nod. ¡°I bought it for you.¡± He said then we went out of the


    kitchen. ¡°It¡¯s in my bag, do you want to see it?¡±


    ¡°Really? You bought it?¡± I teased.


    He chuckled. ¡°Yes.¡± Each time I tease him that¡¯s the only moment that I see his face rx.


    My eyes shines the moment I saw the bracelet. ¡°Hey, you saw Race, right?¡±


    He smile then scratch his nape. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    He look so cute whenever we talk about Race. That¡¯s new to me. ¡°It¡¯s just a wild guess but you have to


    tell me first after you take a bath. You stink!¡±


    Heughs. ¡°Okay, but you have toe out here first then I¡¯ll call you back so I can tell you.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I stay?¡±


    He smile, walk towards me and hold my shoulders, he turn me facing the door and push me out of his


    room. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you on the phone so go to your room.¡± He said then close the door and locked it.


    I knock a few times. ¡°Wolf!¡±


    He opens the door. ¡°Go ahead; you¡¯ll see something you shouldn¡¯t see.¡± He warns then turn his back


    and took off his shirt.


    ¡°Brother!¡± I shout.


    ¡°I told you... go to your room.¡± He said then he unbuckled his belt.


    ¡°Gotta go!¡± the moment I went out he locked the door while he¡¯sughing.*


    I turn to look at Wolf¡¯s room and walk towards the door. I sigh before I open the door, I was surprise,


    and the door is open. Usually it¡¯s lock whenever he¡¯s not here. I slowly open it and what I saw inside his


    room surprised me, the room is unorganized. I went in.


    *"Don''te in if you''re not invited."*


    I heard his voice so I turn to look around his room but I can¡¯t see him. I step forward so I can close the


    door.


    *"You''reing in to the lion''s den, darling."*


    The moment I close the door I jumped from being startled. I look down and saw something near my


    foot. I crooked my forehead. ¡°This is the jacket that he wore thest time I saw him.¡± I whispered. I


    looked around his room once again and called him out. Look at his jacket again then there¡¯s a piece of


    paper dropped that has a stain of blood.


    *Eclipse, if you are reading this¡­ I know that you miss me and you enter the lion''s den. Curiosity


    always kills the cat so, please don''te in to any man''s room you might get devour. I wrote this letter


    for you so you won''t worry. Don''t answer Dad and Grandpa, like I always do which you always witness.


    Sorry, I can''t face you right now. I need to look and find Race no matter what happen. Tell Dad that I''m


    sorry for causing shame to the family. I really tried yet still what I do aren''t enough. I''m fine, don''t look


    after me anymore. I''lle home when every mess I did is clear and okay. *


    I ran out and gave the letter to Papa and that very moment I saw him crying while he hugs the piece of


    paper from Wolf.

 Special Chapter 50 Zephyr Eclipse

    Special Chapter 50 Zephyr Eclipse


    ¡°Have you heard the news about Dr. Rackie?¡± I heard from the nurses.


    ¡°Uh... she fell down from the cliff?¡± one of them asks.


    ¡°No, she gave birth.¡±


    ¡°Wait! How will she give birth, the moment someone admit her here there¡¯s no sign of pregnancy.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes! I heard it... Dr. Rackie gave birth.¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°Stop those gossips.¡± I said. ¡°We have conference today. After your duty we will all go


    to the conference room.¡± I reminded them. Honestly, the event was stressful, Dr. Rackie is admitted for


    a few more days to monitor her well even though she¡¯s really okay. I really don¡¯t understand why she¡¯s


    still staying wherein she¡¯s totally fine now. Dr. Wiltons were really a worrywart people.


    I stood up to check Dr. Rackie again. Her case is too confidential so only the trusted personnel in the


    hospital alloweding in her room.


    ¡°You have to eat.¡± I heard a man¡¯s voice. ¡°Please, Abstract. Don¡¯t be stubborn.¡± He said irritably. ¡°Later


    after you eat...¡±


    I knock. ¡°Sorry.¡± I said then went in.


    They smiled at me. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Dr. Rackie replied.


    ¡°Are you going to check on them?¡± the man asked while holding a bowl of soup.


    "Yes." I replied smiling then go to check what I need to check.


    Even though I want to go home, I need to attend the conference meeting. The moment I open the door,


    there¡¯s no one inside yet so I went to sit on the first chair I saw in front.


    ¡°Hi! I¡¯m just hoping that there¡¯s someone here.¡± Said the man who doesn¡¯t know if he¡¯lle in or not.


    ¡°It seems you haven¡¯t read what was on the bulletin yet. Are you one of the medical staffs who¡¯s


    checking on Dr. Rackie?¡± he asked. I just nod as a respond. ¡°I see... it¡¯ll be in the office of Director Art


    and the general meeting will be held when Dr. Rackie is discharged.¡±


    I stood up so I can go to the office of Director Art. I was surprise when he open for door and close it


    after I went out. I look at him.


    He smile at me. ¡°Sorry, I might get lost so I¡¯ll go after you.¡± He said while blushing, he¡¯s obviously shy.


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know that the meeting will be held here.¡± I said after I went in.


    CEO Red smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    "Okay, let''s start." Director Art said. ¡°Dr. Sr, kindly exin to us everything.¡±


    I heard someoneugh behind me. ¡°I¡¯m not good at exnation but I¡¯ll try.¡± He said then sat on the


    table. ¡°Is everyone ready?¡± he said then I look around me. The man with Dr. Rackie earlier is here too,


    Lunar, Dr. Allie, Dr. Air and the sisters of Dr. Rackie. ¡°Dr. Rackie¡¯s case is rare. Most of us in the


    medical field doesn¡¯t believe it because of the technology and science right now is getting wider. On the


    other countries, it¡¯s not rare but more on unusual because they have recorded a lot of cases.¡±


    Someone¡¯s phone rang; we all look at Dr. Sr. He smiles at us. ¡°Sorry.¡± He said then took out his


    phone on his pocket. ¡°It¡¯s emergency, I need to answer this.¡± He said then went out. ¡°Oh, ma?¡± that is


    the only word we heard from him before he close the door.


    ¡°Lunar, isn¡¯t it your parents are...¡± Director Art suddenly asks.


    Lunar nods. ¡°I think that¡¯s the olddy who shelter him from his misery.¡± He replied.


    "I think; we''ll continue this meeting next time." CEO Red said. The sisters of Dr. Rackie went out and


    everyone in the room seems to relieve from something.


    ¡°I can finally breathe. Are they really like that?¡± Dr. Air asks.


    CEO Red, Dr. Allie and the man with Dr. Rackie earlierughs. ¡°Rackie¡¯s sisters are way more fine than


    her.¡± Said the man with Dr. Rackie.


    ¡°I agree to that, Master!¡± Dr. Allie said while smiling which is the first time I ever see him smiling.


    ¡°When will be the wedding, Master?¡± CEO Red seriously asks.


    ¡°When my parents¡¯ finally came then we¡¯ll settle everything. I¡¯m in a bad shot with my inws but still


    they are calm.¡±


    I look at Lunar. ¡°Nurse Zeph, are you going home?¡± he asks. I just nod. ¡°I see. I¡¯lle with you, I¡¯ll


    check Sunbeam.¡± He said then stood up. ¡°Master, don¡¯t forget my invitation.¡±


    ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± The man with Dr. Rackie said whom they call Master.


    ¡°Lar, do you have anything else to do?¡± Lunar asks Dr. Sr.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I need to go home, there¡¯s an emergency.¡± He replied.


    Lunar just nod then look at me. ¡°I think, you¡¯ll be invited too... the wedding of Dr. Rackie and Master.¡±


    He suddenly said.


    ¡°Why are you calling him master?¡± I ask full of confusion.


    He smiles. ¡°That¡¯s his name.¡±


    We finally reach the lobby and I saw him talking to Sunbeam. This is the first time I heard Lunar talking.


    Same with Dr. Allie, Lunar is like a human x-ray... they will look at you and they will know what the


    problem is.


    I finally got home. Lunar send me home even though it¡¯s out of the way and too far.


    ¡°Why did you go home just now?¡± Aunt asks.


    ¡°We have meeting today and there will be another follow up in theing days.¡± I replied.


    ¡°Did you eat already?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡± I replied then sat on the sofa. ¡°This day is super tiring!¡± Imented.


    ¡°I told you don¡¯t take that career but you still push it.¡±


    I smiled. ¡°Aunt, you know the reason why I chose this career.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know...¡± Aunt said. ¡°By the way, you¡¯re brother was promoted.¡±


    ¡°Really? Wow! When will hee home?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything yet but he said he¡¯ll call again.¡±


    ¡°Hmpft! Why can¡¯t he just say that he¡¯s busy womanizing but he doesn¡¯t have any time with you his own


    mother.¡± I joked on.


    Aunt chuckled. ¡°I really don¡¯t know with that son of mine. Come on, let¡¯s eat.¡±

 Special Chapter 51 Captain Sirocco

    Special Chapter 51 Captain Siro


    "Dad, please..." I beg while crying.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let slip it like that! He put you in danger!¡± Dad said almost raising his voice.


    "Mom..." I said asking for help.


    ¡°Love, can we just¡ª¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t! That son of yours has a lot of mess involved with and even involved my daughter!¡± Dad shouts


    that¡¯s heard to all the corners of the house.


    Mom shuts her eyes. We¡¯re arguing again and I can¡¯t me dad because whenever he shouts it¡¯s


    because of big brother Wolf. I¡¯m mad of what he have done to Doodle bymanding someone to


    push him in the cliff but I¡¯m also worried about him. Doodle is now okay. He¡¯s still in the hospital and


    being monitored from the injuries he had. I¡¯m so thankful to that Rackie who¡¯s a doctor and who always


    save Doodle. Right now, Doodle doesn¡¯t want to talk to me but Daddy was able to talk to his family. I


    turn to look at the child who¡¯s running down on the stairs.


    "Mommy, is it true? We''ll go and visit daddy?" he asks happily.


    I look at daddy. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t give false hope to the child.¡± I said tiredly.


    ¡°I talk to his father and he said okay.¡± Dad replied.


    I shook my head. Look at his father of mine, earlier he¡¯s so mad but now he¡¯s smiling. I sigh, well... who


    won¡¯t smile when the merge of hispany and thepany of Doodle¡¯s family is now official.


    ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Of course!¡± dad replied all smiled.


    "Okay." That¡¯s all I can reply. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s take a shower so you¡¯re fresh when you hug daddy.¡±


    From all the events that happened, I still can¡¯t believe that it¡¯s just one person who have done this. One


    mastermind from all of these messed and what makes me sad is... it was none other than but my big


    brother Wolframite. I really don¡¯t know why did he became like that. Whenever he visit here before...


    he¡¯s okay to talk with, he joke around with me and even y Barbie with me before to the point that he


    asked to have a Ken doll for my Barbie doll.


    Were now at the hospital, I open the door for my child I¡¯m confused as to why he¡¯s noting inside. I


    saw that he¡¯s looking at me. I smile. ¡°Go, I¡¯ll be here outside and will wait for you.¡±


    He smile and run inside to be with his father. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe in? I¡¯m not going to swallow you.¡±


    Doodle said then assists the child to sit beside him on his hospital bed.


    I smiled. ¡°It is okay?¡±


    ¡°Of course besides I have a question to ask you.¡± He said while caressing the head of his son. I close


    the door after I went it. ¡°He¡¯s not...¡± he hesitates. ¡°He¡¯s not traumatized from what happened?¡±


    I think about it while remembering the actions of my child. ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem so.¡±


    ¡°It is okay if we go get him check just to be sure?¡±


    I smile. ¡°Sure, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°By the way, is it okay if sometimes he¡¯ll sleepover? I mean, you know... he¡¯s grandparents¡¯ wants to be


    with him.¡±


    I panicked a little after I heard what he said. ¡°Can I think about it?¡± I ask without thinking which also


    surprised me. I bow my head to avoid his gaze. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to say that.¡± I apologize. ¡°It¡¯s not


    that I don¡¯t want him to be with you... I¡¯m just surprise from all the things that happen... it¡¯s so fast...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± He said. ¡°Your dad said, you two will talk about it, the schedule of visitation. Sorry, it seems


    like your dad haven¡¯t discuss it with you yet.¡±


    I shook my head but I¡¯m trying my best to hold my tears that I¡¯m hiding which dropped on my hand.


    ¡°Look, we¡¯re not going to get him from you, what we really want is a visitation and you allow him to


    come to the house and have a sleepover so he can be with my grandparents¡¯ because they won¡¯t be


    able toe and visit you in the house.¡±


    I nod. I understand but why do I have this heavy feelings? Why can¡¯t I help but to cry? Why do I feel my


    heart is breaking? Why do I feel I want to hear something else but I don¡¯t know exactly what would it


    be? Someone knock on the door then there¡¯s a doctor who came in.


    ¡°Doodle, sorry but we can¡¯t let you transfer to the hospital that you want to be transferred because your


    orthopaedic doesn¡¯t want to release you.¡± The doctor said.


    Doodle chuckled. ¡°I also want to leave this hospital. How¡¯s Sketch, Art?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s fine. He¡¯s be dischargeter. Your case won¡¯t be easy, you have a lot of injuries before then now


    so you¡¯ll stay here a bit longer.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it seems like they wille often here.¡± Doodle said. I look at him and he smile at me. ¡°By the


    way, how¡¯s Rackie?¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Uh... she¡¯s still in her room; she¡¯s just next to your room. When you went out on your left side, however


    you can¡¯t still go out. I¡¯ll just let Rackie know so she¡¯ll be the one to visit you.¡±


    Heughs. ¡°Okay, oh! By the way, my son and soon-to-be wife...¡± Doodle said as an introduction.


    ¡°Capee this is Art, the director of this hospital.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± the doctor teased him.


    He just smiled at him. ¡°Let¡¯s just talk some other time. Thankfully Dr. Allie is hard to talk to.¡±


    ¡°Yes, oh yes! I need to go now. Introduce them to us next time but I¡¯m sure Dr. Rackie will ask you a lot


    of questions about them.¡±


    After the director went out, a dead silence kills us. ¡°Daddy, why do you have something like this?¡± my


    child ask Doodle about the cast on his arm.


    "Uh... This one is to support the broken bones so it can bring back the normal state of my arm." He


    exins.


    I smile from what I see right now. If I said to him before that I¡¯m pregnant and he¡¯s the father... will he


    ever believe me? Will be stay friends? Will my college life be happy? Am I going to know him better? I


    really can¡¯t say that the oue of my decisions are good. All I know, I was happy to be with him even


    though I hid our child from him. I¡¯m hoping that his bonding with my child will be good. What did I cry for


    earlier? I already knew that he won¡¯t do whatever I thought before even if he¡¯s family will force him


    to.

 Special Chapter 52 Chief Hoodwink

    Special Chapter 52 Chief Hoodwink


    "Dad, calm down." That¡¯s the only thing I¡¯ve said to Dad. After she sent Capee and my nephew to the


    hospital, I¡¯ll be his target. Brother Wolf and I became close after I saw him crying outside the house.


    "How can I calm down? First, he doesn¡¯t have anything to do with you to involve you. How am I going


    to face your grandma now?¡±


    "Dad, they aren¡¯t mad at you, okay? They got worried after the found out our situation here.¡± I


    exined. ¡°I already exined to them so you don¡¯t need to hysterical and do your sermon. I¡¯m okay, I


    wasn¡¯t harmed.¡± I said. ¡°By the way, can I visit Sketch?¡± I hesitantly ask. He looks at me. ¡°Dad, this is


    the day he will be discharged to the hospital.¡±


    He sighs. ¡°Okay, call me when you¡¯reing home. I¡¯ll fetch you.¡±


    I smiled. ¡°I will.¡±


    Capee and I have a year gap on our age. After my mom gave birth to me, she died. So, Capee¡¯s mom


    raises me. Our family set up is in a mess before that¡¯s why the marriage was postponed for awhile.


    What confuse me were the actions of Brother Wolf. Why did he turn into a rebel?


    I am d to see him after a few days he¡¯s discharged from the hospital he is now back to school. After


    the incident, for sure he doesn¡¯t know me and he won¡¯t even nce at me.


    "Chie, someone is looking for you.¡± My ssmate said. I crooked my forehead. ¡°There he is.¡± Said my


    ssmate then pointed at the person near the door. All I can see is his back.


    I went to see who it is. ¡°Excuse me, you were looking for me?¡±


    I¡¯m surprised when he turn to look at me. He¡¯s smiling at me. ¡°Chie!¡± he said full of dness in his


    voice. I am stunned, it seems like I turn into a mute person. Sketch is right in front of me and he¡¯s


    talking to me. ¡°It seems you¡¯re still not okay from what happened. Why did youe to your ss?¡± he


    said full of worry in his tone.


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m o-okay. I¡¯m just surprised that you still know me.¡±


    He smiled at me. ¡°Who would forget about you? My first reader.¡± He said. ¡°I¡¯m here because I found out


    that you were also in this school.¡± He said then bows his head and scratched his nape. ¡°Can I fetch you


    later? I mean, what time is your ss dismissal?¡± he hesitantly asks.


    "Five." I replied shortly.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you at the campus garden.¡± He said then left.


    I went back to my sit as if I¡¯m in cloud nine. Honestly, I lost all my focus from the entire time because I


    still can¡¯t believe that Sketch cknight, the famous writer in this country still knew me.


    After ss I didn¡¯t went out first in the room. I just can¡¯t believe what is really happening today. Good


    thing, I can oversee the campus garden from where I sit. I got nervous when he turn his head to look at


    my room. ¡°Did he notice me?¡± I whisper to myself.


    "Miss Hoodwink, aren¡¯t you going home?¡± my professor asks.


    I jumped from being startled. ¡°I¡¯m about to leave, sir.¡±


    ¡°Okay, take care.¡± I heard my professor said while I¡¯m in a hurry to leave.


    I heave a sigh first beforeing in the campus garden. ¡°You said your out is five...¡± he said calmly


    behind me.


    I turn to look at him. I¡¯m surprised but I expected it because he used to always surprise me. I saw him


    smiling at me. ¡°I lost something.¡± I said as ame excuse.


    He nods. ¡°Hmm... that¡¯s why you disappeared after I look up to look at you.¡±


    I smiled timidly. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°Keith,e on!¡± I heard a voice outside the garden.


    ¡°Sir, you ruined the moment...¡± Sketchined. I can¡¯t help but to smile, he never changed and he


    never changed his nickname.


    I¡¯m surprised to see Professor Go. All of the girls in our department and also the intern have a huge


    crush on him.


    ¡°Rackie will get mad at me if she found out that I don¡¯t do my part.¡± Prof. Go replied, frowning.


    Sketch sighs. ¡°Okay, okay...but let¡¯s give her a ride.¡± He said then he looked at me.


    Prof. Go smiled and shook his head at the same time. ¡°That¡¯s a bit difficult task, Keith...¡± he


    commented. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go.¡±


    I¡¯m really surprised when I saw Prof. Go¡¯s car. ¡°We¡¯re going to ride that?¡± I asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Yes, even though I don¡¯t want to but I don¡¯t have a choice.¡± Sketch replied.


    I still can¡¯t believe but all the rumours about Prof. Go is real, you will never see a car like he have in this


    ordinary daily life.


    We were in front of our gate. ¡°I¡¯ll meet your mother next time, I¡¯m ashamed to show myself looking this


    way.¡± Sketch said.


    I just nod. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± I said then went inside our gate.


    I¡¯m smiling the whole time I enter our house. I think I¡¯m still dreaming. I¡¯m surprised when I saw the


    house messy. ¡°Ma?¡± that¡¯s the only thing that came out from my mouth and as if I¡¯m whispering.


    I heard some noise upstairs, I run upstairs to see and to my surprise, I saw Brother Wolf¡¯s room open


    but I¡¯m really surprise from what I witnessed. Daddy is holding a gun and he points it on Brother Wolf¡¯s


    forehead who¡¯s so brave looking straight to the eyes of daddy while mommy is between them. I noticed


    that Brother Wolf¡¯s head and his arm up until his fingers have bandage.


    "Please, put down your gun.¡± Mommy said shivering.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to do that unless your son is going to say that he¡¯ll surrender to the authorities.¡± Daddy


    replied.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "I''ll talk to all the victims and ask for forgiveness, if they still insist to sue me then that''ll be the time I''ll


    make the court to decide. I won''t walk away and I''m not running." Brother Wolf said.


    Daddy pulled the trigger and I heard a loud noise from where they are which made me shout. ¡°You


    passed.¡± Daddy said which made me feel like I heard it wrong then I realized that they have confetti on


    their head.

 Special Chapter 53 Abstract Wrightwood

    Special Chapter 53 Abstract Wrightwood


    I am happy that I am finally able toe back at work even though Master said several times that I can


    just stay in the house and he can manage the bills. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to be with the twins... but I


    don¡¯t want to waste the moments I worked for and the life threatening work I¡¯ve done just to finish my


    medicine school. Thankfully, the hospital hired me again even though these Wilton brothers don¡¯t want


    me to work, maybe they were influenced by Master.


    I¡¯m d that within the three years of not working as a doctor, my story Cataclysm is sessful and


    since I have a conflict with the schedule of my book signing and my schedule here in the hospital I


    chose to do my rounds and didn¡¯t show myself to my readers who will surely be surprise. Up until now


    Storm is upset because I married Master, he even cried before I came back to work because I was


    admitted again. I¡¯m sorry, okay? I just can¡¯t help but to feed the adrenaline rush and being a daredevil


    is within my veins already but much more daring than before because I have two mouths to feed so I


    need to work harder.


    "Calling the attention of Dr. Rackie, pleasee to the lobby. You have a guest."


    I frown when I heard my name. Does it really need to announce? I told them they can just message


    me. I went to the lobby and I saw two men standing and waiting... I can see their back but I knew who


    were they even though it¡¯s been three long years of not meeting each other.


    * ¡°Let¡¯s just let her rest.¡± I heard Master said to Sketch and Doodle while blocking the way in from the


    door.


    ¡°Is she okay?¡± they ask full of worry.


    ¡°She¡¯s okay, for now she doens¡¯t want visitor. Even I... she doesn¡¯t want me to stay here.¡± Master


    replied while caressing the back of his head because I knock his head earlier due to irritation.


    Who wouldn¡¯t be irritated? He already epts that he was the father of the twin then all of a sudden,


    he¡¯ll doubt? What was that? I heard Sketch and Doodle sighs.*


    ¡°Rackie!¡± I heard Sketch called me that made me bring back to reality. I¡¯m just staring at them. They


    changed a lot but those smiles never changed even though I put their lives in danger.


    ¡°Congrats!¡± Doodle said then raised a book that he was holding. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to your book


    signing?¡± he ask.


    Sketch crooked his forehead. ¡°Rackie, is there a problem?¡± he ask when he notice that I¡¯m just staring


    at them.


    "I''m sorry, do I know you?" this is the most painful lie I¡¯ve ever said to my entire being.


    It¡¯s obvious that they were surprise from what I¡¯ve said but I can¡¯t do anything about it. I need to


    distance myself from them so they won¡¯t be involved again from the miseries I¡¯m having from the


    stories I¡¯m writing.


    They look at each other and smile. ¡°Let¡¯s just say that we are your fans and we want to have these


    books signed.¡± Doodle said then showed the books in front of me.


    I sign the book that Sketch is holding first. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± I ask continuously lying.


    "Sketchy BN, author ng Beautiful Monster." He replied.


    "Oh, I''ve read your story. It''s awesome!" Imented which made him smile.


    Sketchy BN,


    Thank you looking for me just to sign this book. Your Beautiful Monster is really nice, I''m a fan also.


    Take care and write until you will be proud.


    Snarf Hook


    I faced Doodle to sign the book his holding. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    "Gray Dude, author of Kyoaku." He replied smiling.


    "Oh! I''m reading it, you have a nice story." Imented.


    GrayDude,


    Thank you looking for me just to sign this book. Your Kyoaku is really awesome, I''m a fan also.


    Take care and write until you reach your world.


    Snarf Hook


    After I signed the books, they smiled at me then left.


    "Hmm... So, you don''t want to involve them anymore?" I heard a baritone voice behind me.


    I turn to look at him and re at him. ¡°They don¡¯t have anything to do with what we¡¯ve agreed, Penance


    Chartaceous.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°You didn¡¯t show to your book signing today. Remember...¡± he said then pulled me close to


    him. ¡°... you are mine.¡± He whispers on my ear.


    Someone pulled me out from Pen¡¯s embrace. ¡°Stay away from my wife. The rtion you only have with


    her, you are just the publisher of her stories and she¡¯s not yours. Don¡¯tmit adultery using my wife.¡±


    Master calmly said but with warning.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Okay, okay. I''m not here to get myself in trouble. I''m here because your wife didn''t notice us that she


    won''t be able toe for her first book-signing." Pen said yfully.


    "Oh, really? As far as I remember, she gave her advanced announcement to your secretary that she


    wasn''t and won''t able to make it because she''s a doctor and her patients need her more here. Didn''t


    your secretary notify you?" Wow! Master is mad from the way he¡¯s putting emphasis with his words I


    can feel that he is mad.


    "Oh, sorry. By the way, Rackie, am I invited to your next tournament?" Pen asks. He apologized but it¡¯s


    so obvious that it¡¯s not sincere at all.


    ¡°No.¡± Master and I replied without any emotion at all then we left him. I¡¯m sure that if we didn¡¯t leave it¡¯ll


    be a long conversation and won¡¯t make any progress at all.


    ¡°I told you; tell him directly that you can show from that book signing.¡± Master said frowning. ¡°This will


    be another stage of danger.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°The twins wants to see Lunar.¡± He replied. ¡°I send them to Lunar¡¯s house then I went here to tell you


    but I witnessed my wife letting herself being embraced by another man. I set aside the thing with


    Wolframite...¡±


    ¡°Why did you send the twins to Lunar¡¯s house. Wolf will go there.¡± I said and ignored the things he¡¯s not


    happy about.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I already talk to him.¡± He annoyingly replied. I smile at him; he¡¯s frowning and also having


    tantrums for I did ignore what he said. ¡°You¡¯re ignoring what I said. I¡¯m warning you!¡±


    I chuckled. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± he nod that made meugh.


    ¡°This will be another mess again but this time you¡¯re not alone.¡± He said and kissed my


    forehead.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!